[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: Naruto Quest Feeling Blue.jpg (453 KB, 1024x1164)
453 KB
453 KB JPG
Welcome to Naruto Quest: Feeling Blue #1

I’m new to being a QM, but not new to quests in general. That being said, I’m willing to take suggestions on how I can improve things as we go along: Dice mechanics, writing focus, whatever. It’s all on the table so long as it’s presented to me in a persuasive manner.

>The Setting
You’re five years older than Naruto. You live in Konohagakure. Your family is from Kirigakure. The third shinobi world war is over, but it’s still fresh in the minds of most adults. So is the attack of the Nine-Tails. The Uchiha clan still exists, but it’ll probably be wiped out by Itachi later on unless something radically changes, and to be honest even if you tried it’s more or less out of your control. I’m going to deliberately stay away from canon characters/details as much as I can without breaking any setting logic, but they’ll make appearances sometimes as what I essentially consider to be easter eggs and I won’t generally pursue those threads or expect you to pursue them either. They exist and will come up but won’t be the focus other than setting the scene for the setting.

As for broad plot changes, like a lot of people I’m not too fond of the space alien angle things take later on, nor am I fond of the excessively OP bullshit later on that turned the setting into a superhero thing.

To that end, first, in this iteration of the setting the nature of chakra has a much more spiritual aspect. Rather than it just being a muscle that is trained, it requires a connection to the spirit world and a more philosophical mindset. Kami, yokai, spirits and demons are now present and (Relatively) common. The vast, vast majority of these entities are not sapient. Connecting with your own spiritual nature and the spirits in the world around you is a key part of getting really good with jutsu. The Otsutsuki clan still exists, but rather than traveling from another world they’re just the spirit world’s analogue for humans. Gamabunta is to toads what Kaguya is to humans would be an easy way of looking at it. There are many other ramifications to this in the background and setting logic, but I’m not going to go over every single thing up-front.
>>
>>5785555
Second, broad nerfs to a lot of the crazier powers in the setting. Sharingan for example is just going to be regular ol’ normal Sharingan from early in the series and limited to its original base functions. Kekkei Genkai still exist as a concept but in broad terms they aren’t required to do special stuff, they just make advanced stuff several orders of magnitude easier and more intuitive. This means that you could theoretically replicate these abilities without having the Kekkei Genkai, it’s just usually a prohibitive pain-in-the-ass and not usually worth working towards unless you’ve inherited the proper breeding. All the same powers and abilities exist but are not quite as reliant on the arbitrations of destiny. If you wanted to generate a steam jutsu, for example, you could have a Kekkei Genkai that allows it, or just master both fire and water release first and practice a lot.

>The Character
You are Otomo Mizutani. Your mom fled Kirigakure and moved to Konohagakure while she was pregnant with you. She’s a cold, emotionally unavailable woman who doesn’t talk about it much, if ever, but you do know that it has something to do with the death of your older sister before you were born. Your mom helps maintain Konoha’s water shrine, but you mainly live off government benefits that your mom bought with secrets stolen from Kirigakure.

As the son of a foreign ninja who many suspect is some kind of spy, nobody really wants anything to do with you. Coupled with the fact that your mom ignores you, you’ve turned out to be a lonely and miserable individual in general.

You’re eight years old and are starting at the academy soon.

>The Mechanics
1d20+10 is the standard dice roll. I’ll be taking the middle roll of the first three by default: If I get a 13, 17, and 24, the result is 17. The standard DC for actions that are exactly appropriate to your skill level is 20, but the DC will range from 11-30 on a scale of trivially easy to impossibly difficult. Getting two matched numbers is a critical. If you have two matched numbers and succeed, it’s a critical success. Two matched numbers and fail, it’s a critical fail. 1s and 20s won’t matter beyond being particularly high or low numbers in this regard. Three matched numbers is a super critical.

You can influence the dice roll with two special pools of points: True Ninja and Will of Fire. True Ninja points are earned by being particularly selfish, pragmatic, and ruthless. Will of Fire points are earned by being particularly selfless, empathetic, and merciful.
>>
File: Otomo Mizutani.jpg (253 KB, 1024x1024)
253 KB
253 KB JPG
>>5785558
>Mechanics Cont.
Using a True Ninja point will allow you to take the highest of the three rolls, making you succeed more often. In-combat your enemies will realize you’re going for the throat and they will respond in kind. Using these makes you more likely to succeed, but the world grows harsher in response.

Using a Will of Fire point won’t influence your rolls, but will vastly lower the consequences of failure and slightly increase the impact of succeeding. In-combat your opponents will realize that you aren’t out for blood and will generally meet you in the middle by being less lethal as well. Using these isn’t as glamorous and won’t improve your overall odds of success, but you’ll find that the world is a more friendly place.

Most of the time you can use either or, but only when it could at least make some amount of sense. A True Ninja point probably can’t be used on giving a friend a warm hug, and a Will of Fire point probably can’t be used to slit someone’s throat.

Your choice of action and the quality of your moves will influence the hidden DC of checks. Punching a Jonin in the face might require a 30, punching them in the face while they’re asleep might require a 20, as a quick example. Observation and certain abilities can reveal the DC you’ll need to hit on certain choices, but frankly I’ll probably be stingy about revealing it to keep things mysterious.

>Character Creation
Your life is fucking depressing! How does it affect your personality?
>You’re soft-spoken and wise. You’re not the life of the party, but people listen when you talk.
>You’re foul-mouthed and crude. You’re not exactly high-class, but you draw attention.
>You’re eloquent but boring. You can say a lot, and say it well, but you can’t say anything people care about.
>Write in (How your character presents themselves. Paired positive and negative aspects.)

You’d say you’re generally an ??? person.
>Enduring
>Agile
>Observant
>Intelligent
>Insightful
>Write in (Your best trait.)

People hate you because you’re ???.
>Weak
>Clumsy
>Inattentive
>Stupid
>Obtuse
>Write in (Your worst trait.)

Do you favor the spiritual aspect of life, or the material aspect?
>Spiritual (You’re better at understanding spiritual things. You’ll have better control of your chakra for hand seal jutsus.)
>Material (You’re better at understanding material things. You’ll have better control of your chakra for using your body.)

Are you a True Ninja, or do you have the Will of Fire?
>True Ninja (+3 Starting Pool of True Ninja.)
>Will of Fire (+3 Starting Pool of Will of Fire.)
>I’m just a normal guy (+1 Starting Pool to both.)
>>
>>5785559
>You’re soft-spoken and wise. You’re not the life of the party, but people listen when you talk.
>Insightful
>Obtuse
>Spiritual (You’re better at understanding spiritual things. You’ll have better control of your chakra for hand seal jutsus.)
>Will of Fire (+3 Starting Pool of Will of Fire.)
>>
>>5785559
I know vanishingly little about Naruto
>You’re soft-spoken and wise. You’re not the life of the party, but people listen when you talk.
>Write In (Strong/Large)
>Write In (Slow, speed wise and speechwise, but not mentally as some think)
>Material (You’re better at understanding material things. You’ll have better control of your chakra for using your body.)
>>Will of Fire (+3 Starting Pool of Will of Fire.)
But the idea of a very large, "gentle" giant ninja is interesting to me.
>>
>You’re soft-spoken and wise. You’re not the life of the party, but people listen when you talk.
>Intelligent
>Weak
>Spiritual (You’re better at understanding spiritual things. You’ll have better control of your chakra for hand seal jutsus.)
>Will of Fire (+3 Starting Pool of Will of Fire.)
>>
>>5785559
>You’re soft-spoken and wise. You’re not the life of the party, but people listen when you talk.
>Write In (Strong/Large)
>Write In (Slow, speed wise and speechwise, but not mentally as some think)
>Spiritual (You’re better at understanding spiritual things. You’ll have better control of your chakra for hand seal jutsus.)
>Will of Fire (+3 Starting Pool of Will of Fire.)
I'm basically in the same boat as the other anon in how much I know about Naruto, but this quest sounds interesting.
>>
>>5785562
>>5785571
>>5785585
>>5785592
I'm pretty eager to continue, so we'll split the difference on some of this stuff.
These ones are for sure:
>You’re soft-spoken and wise. You’re not the life of the party, but people listen when you talk.
>Spiritual (You’re better at understanding spiritual things. You’ll have better control of your chakra for hand seal jutsus.)
>Will of Fire (+3 Starting Pool of Will of Fire.)
As for your best and worst attributes it seems slightly more contentious.
>Best attribute
2 for Strong/Large
1 for Insightful
1 for Intelligent
>Worst Attribute
2 for Slow (In what I assume to be a mental agility kind of way, rather than being stupid.)
1 for Obtuse
1 for Weak

Combining them together like matter and dark matter, we get:
>Best Attribute
1 for Strong/Large
1 for Intelligent
>Worst Attribute
1 for Ponderous (The nice way of saying slow in the sense you guys mean.)

So, final destination vote on your best attribute, first to 2 gets it since there are 4 of you.
>Intelligent
>Strong
>>
>>5785635
>Intelligent
>>
>>5785635
>Intelligent
I think intelligent and ponderous are great paired together. Given time, we come up with much better solutions than others. We're slow to act because we don't see a need to rush it. We like to go over all our options. We're wise beyond our years, and have a sagelike personality.
>>
>>5785635
>Strong
>>
>>5785635
>Strong
>>
>>5785635
>Intelligent
>>
>>5785635
>>Strong
>>
>>5785638
>>5785652
Intelligent gets it.
Writing.

Also, since you some of you guys say you're not familiar with the setting, I'll use less jargon for the beginning and exposit about what exactly all these terms mean and what exactly waits for you in the future.

Suffice it to say, you're an 8 year old kid. You live in a ninja village called Konohagakure (The Hidden Leaf Village), or Konoha (The Leaf) for short. It's called a village, but in this day and age the hidden ninja villages are pretty fucking big. City sized. Konoha in particular is big enough to encompass several forests and sizable river.

In this world ninjas are the primary military force of a given country. Konoha is the ninja village of the Land of Fire. In Konoha, children that show ninja potential go to the academy at the age of 8, graduate at 12, and then start doing ninja shit as child soldiers. Sounds kind of fucked, and it is, but it's a time of peace right now and Konoha is famously one of the more soft and good-hearted villages, so it's not that bad. That's why the Will of Fire is a thing at all, the other ninja villages more or less have contempt for that kind of stuff.

The issue with your character is that your mother isn't originally from Konoha, she's from Kirigakure (The Hidden Mist Village), or Kiri (The Mist) for short. She fled from Kiri to Konoha for reasons she's never explained to you adequately, but since you're intelligent you have some pretty strong guesses I'll go over in the next actual post. Kiri is the ninja village of the Land of Water, a xenophobic, brutal shithole off the Land of Fire's eastern coast. Around 15 or so years ago was a war called the Third Shinobi World War where pretty much everyone was trying to kill each other in a brutal, protracted conflict. Kiri ninja fought with Konoha a lot in addition to having the nickname "The Bloody Mist Village" because they're famous for being brutal as hell.

So nobody is super hyped about your existence in Konoha. That's the basic scenario you have going for you.
>>
>>5785665
>Strong lost because I went to go and get dessert
man
>>
>>5785687
It's ok, if I was here I would have voted for intelligent so neither of our votes would have made the difference.
>>
>>5785559
>>5785665
>True Ninja 0
>Will of Fire 3
You are Otomo Mizutani, son of a foreign ninja spy who wants to steal Konoha’s secrets and kill everyone. Or so you’re told. More than likely that wasn’t true, but your mom doesn’t talk to you or anyone else unless it’s absolutely necessary, so who knows?

Your alarm goes off at exactly 5:40am, jolting you awake. You sit up in a complete stupor and stare dumbly around your borderline pitch black room in abject confusion for several long moments before it slowly dawns on you what exactly is happening. You set your alarm for one minute before sunrise explicitly because you’re starting at the academy next week and you need to get used to waking up earlier than you usually do for the hour long walk you’re going to be taking to get there every day. Class started at 7, so if you left at 6 you’d have 20 minutes to get ready. It’d be good practice to get used to this schedule in advance so you don’t show up late like you normally do to everything in your life.

You spend several minutes of your extremely limited time just sitting on the edge of your bed staring out your window, wondering where the world went wrong that this was seriously required of you, not exactly hating your life but not exactly loving it either. Eventually sunlight filters in, carrying the chirps of happy birds, and you’re infused with enough zest to get the fuck up.

You fumble around in the dim but brightening light to get your clothes on in your spartan bedroom before finally managing to stumble out of your room into the much darker hallway. It’s the modern world and pretty much everyone has electricity at this point if they wanted it, but your mom is a woman who lives in the past. Your house was locating deep in the woods in the southern portion of the village, about a 15 minute walk from the nearest water shrine. It wasn’t too big, wasn’t too small, but what it definitely wasn’t was technologically advanced.

You manage to find your way through the hall and down the stairs to the living area, a small area with a basic larder, wood stove, and several cushions around a low table. Dipping a ladle into a water bucket, you fill up a wooden cup and stand around drinking it, looking around your house. Mom was already gone. Usually was. You grab a handful of nuts out of a bowl and eat them slowly while you just stand around for awhile.

Another day. Nothing better to do than face it.
>>
>>5785711
>Cont.
You make your way to your front door, stopping to say a quick prayer at your sister’s shrine on your way out. You’ve asked what happened before. Not only have you not gotten an answer, but asking basically guarantees that mom isn’t doing your laundry or laying out food for you for a week. Eventually you learned to stop bothering.

All you have is the calligraphy written on her portrait in lieu of a photo: “Izumi Mizutani. Gave her life too early for a world that couldn’t appreciate it.”

You do the math in your head. From what you can figure, your mom is around 38. You’re 8. Your mom left Kirigakure at 30. You’ve managed to eventually surmise that your sister was around 12 when she died owing purely to the number of incense sticks that your mom burns on her birthday, which by now is 20. That means she died the same year she would have been graduating from Kiri’s ninja academy, and since you also know (From what a few adults have aggressively told you in-between calling you a Mist Village psycho.) that the graduation from Kiri’s ninja academy is them forcing the students into 1v1 fights to the death.

Didn’t take a genius to figure out why mom left. No wonder she didn’t care anymore about anything. About you. Probably used up all her love on the first try. You could understand it, but that didn’t mean it didn’t hurt.

You walk outside. What do you do?
>Look for your mom. She’s probably at the river again.
>Go check out the academy. May as well familiarize yourself with it before you go for real next week.
>Go farther, to some part of town where nobody is likely to recognize you and you can mingle with other kids for a change instead of just quietly lurking in the woods like you normally do.
>Go back inside, go to sleep. Who cares. Give up, be a loser, fuck it.
>Write in
>>
>>5785713
>Look for your mom. She’s probably at the river again.
>>
File: Mizutani Residence.jpg (292 KB, 1024x1024)
292 KB
292 KB JPG
>>5785713
>>
>>5785713
>Go check out the academy. May as well familiarize yourself with it before you go for real next week.
Since we're going down the intelligence route we might as well.

>>5785687
It's a shame, wise and quiet giants are underappreciated.
>>
>>5785713
>Go check out the academy. May as well familiarize yourself with it before you go for real next week.
Time for academy.
>>5785735
Came a bit late. I'm still interested in a taijutsu build.
>>
>>5785735
Considering you're starting the game as an eight year old boy you'd probably never get to experience the full effect of that anyway, to be fair.
I was planning on blitzing through the academy pretty fast, but I'll probably linger on it for awhile at my rate because I'm ponderous and long-winded as well and I want to make absolutely sure I've covered all my bases for the setting, so we'll probably do 8 major scenes for each of the semesters you'll be going there, plus or minus some extra stuff.
Naruto is somewhat a setting about being a child soldier, so being strong and large would have more or less just made you well-developed for your age . My plan was to get you to around 13-14 sorta quick and then just pause there for awhile, then do a timeskip to get you to 17-18
You'll be able to use your intelligence to learn how to summon water dragons and shit like this eventually though with your high intellect though, so don't worry, it'll be based.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uKtLZzEtoNw
>>5785741
You'll probably get your ass whooped in the first year or so during your training, but the whole point of training is to get you good at stuff that you're bad at, so it's not off the table. You'll just have to make sure you focus on it.
>>
>>5785715
>>5785735
>>5785741
Going to the academy.
Writing.
>>
>>5785748
I'm sure it'll be nice for some people, it just isn't my thing. It just sounded like something unique in a setting full of ripped-but-skinny dudes.
>>
File: Juro Uchiyama.jpg (242 KB, 1024x1024)
242 KB
242 KB JPG
>>5785713
>>5785715
>>5785735
>>5785741
>>5785753
>>5785760
You briefly consider going to visit your mom. But why? What good would it seriously do for you? Spend 15 minutes walking down there just to have her look at you impassively for a second, at best.

At this point you need to just get used to living your life independently, and the academy was your one shot to make something of yourself beyond just sitting around being a nobody. So it would need to be your priority.

You set off, walking north through the woods. It was pretty safe, all things considered: The village wasn’t densely populated in your specific section, but there were plenty of genin (Low-ranked ninja) who kept the wolf population in check. The Inuzuka dog-clan guys probably wouldn’t allow it to get too out of hand either.

It only takes you 25 or so minutes until you start entering the village proper, forest and plants giving way to power lines and walled buildings. You eventually find what you’re looking for: Old guy’s house. Old guy’s house was nice because he had a shed facing towards the woods that was low enough for you to clamber on top in order to get access to the rooftops, which held several purposes for you: First, no adults that recognized you would have anything to say to you. It’s not like you were going to be assaulted if someone noticed you, but you’d rather not have your day ruined by being called the son of a traitor whore. Second, moving by rooftop was the ninja way, and good training at that. You could even see a couple now glancing at you from a good distance before going back to their business. One day you too might idly glance at some kid running around the rooftops before going back to your business. What a dream.

At first you run, imagining yourself to be some kind of ultra badass. Then eventually the town starts slowly waking up with the slowly rising sun and you decide to relax and take it easy, sure that you don’t want to be seen up here moving around like a jackass little kid playing pretend.

You take it slower, and eventually reach your destination: The academy.

You guess it would be fine to just… walk right in? After all, this was supposed to be your home away from home for the next four years, so it should definitely be fine. Definitely fine.

You walk through the door and enter. Not locked. No problem. You fish in your pocket for the slip of paper you got in the mail telling you where you were supposed to be. Year 1, class 2. Alright. You march down the halls, head swiveling around like a moron tourist. Definitely good to get that part out of the way while nobody was around. You eventually find what you’re looking for and barge in.

An incredibly intimidating looking adult ninja looks up at you from a desk arrayed in front of a multi-tiered seating system. He just stares at you.

You just stare at him.

“What do you want?” He says, breaking the silence.

>What do you want?
>>
>>5785775
>>
>>5785775
>food
>>
>>5785775
I'm here to learn.
>>
>>5785775
>>5785834
>I'm here to learn

In zoomer speak: "Make me him"
>>
>>5785775
>Just familiarizing myself with the layout for next week. I like to be prepared. Sorry for bothering you.
>>
>>5785946
Support
>>
>>5785775
>>5785804
>>5785834
>>5785909
>>5785946
>>5786016
What do you want? What DO you want? You begin to take a mental inventory as your life flashes before your eyes. Food, first of all. To be prepared in advance to start school next week. And ultimately to become a cool ninja like this guy. Okay. That seemed like an accurate summation of your short, medium, and long term goals at this exact moment.

Oh. You've been standing here thinking for way too long. It feels like it's been 20 minutes or something. Respond, RESPOND.

"I want food, to be familiar with the layout for next week, and to be made into you." You says quickly.

He just continues starting at you. What did you miss? Oh.

"Chunin-Sensei." You add, rendering a polite bow.

He takes your measure for another long moment, just letting you stand there while he takes in everything you said. You didn't know him well enough to ascertain *why* yet. Maybe he liked to take his time thinking like you did? Or maybe he just wanted to wait and see if you would squirm.

"... In the academy it's customary to spend the beginning of class on introductions." He provides, finally.

"Uh-" Wait, what was your name, again? Oh! "Mizutani. Otomo."

"Those are both last names."

"The first one is Otomo."

"Hmm..." Rubbing a his chin, and glances down at the piece of paper in front him. He didn't correct you when you called him Chunin-Sensei, so you were probably right on the money. He taps his pen to his tongue and quickly scrawls something down. "-and... there."

"Chunin-Sensei?"

"I've just added you to my shit list. But don't worry, I think I can help you. Yeah... I'm Juro Uchiyama. You will refer to me as Juro-Sensei" He says, standing from his desk and striding over to you. He places his hand on your shoulder and begins forcibly walking you out of the class and through the hall.

"This is Konohagakure Ninja Training Academy. There are four years of instruction, each year of instruction is divided into three classes, each class is divided into three cohorts. You have just bought your way into my cohort. Congratulations."

He continues marching you through the halls, forcibly rapping room labels with his knuckles to draw your attention to them. Random places in this case, like Training Room #3 and the Chunin-Sensei Communal Office. Eventually he practically shoves you out of a set of doors and into a large yard outside the building.

"That-" he says, gesturing to a pale tree in the back corner of the yard. "-Is a pear tree. This-" he says, handing you a short throwing dagger he produced out of nowhere. "-Is a kunai. You will throw the kunai at the pears on the pear tree. You will throw that kunai at pears on the tree. If you miss, you will sprint to the kunai and retrieve it. If you hit, you will walk to the pear and collect it. You will keep going until I tell you to stop."

"Go." He slaps you hard on the back.

>Roll for nailing pears.
>1d20+10
>>
Rolled 6 + 10 (1d20 + 10)

>>5786018
>>
You know, I kind of was worried that slow won, but now that I see it in action, I really like it. Being a smart guy that at the same time doesn't think completely perfectly seems to be very interesting.
The soft-spoken and wise probably also has a hand on it too.
>>
Rolled 6 + 10 (1d20 + 10)

>>5786018
>>
Rolled 17 + 10 (1d20 + 10)

>>5786018
>>
>>5786025
>>5786026
>>5786098
Crit fail.
So, two things.
One, do you want to pop a point of Will of Fire to take the sting out of it? Not necessarily an important roll and I already have an idea of how to spice up your life in a fun way because of it, but if you do want to ease the suck for what's about to happen I'll let you do it.
>yes
>no
Two, I liked the idea of the generic target DC being a 20, but now that I actually see the rolls I don't see the utility of that so we're just going to drop the +10 from here on out. General DC is thus going to be 10 for average level stuff, obviously modified by the scenario. Also, I'm kind of eager to establish a rapid pace while I'm actively paying attention because I'm extremely motivated and chomping at the bit to write posts, so I'm thinking about inventing some mechanism to keep us going even if I only get 1 response. I'm taking suggestions about what that should look like.
>>
>>5786111
>no
I'll be honest, I find the mechanics both confusing and redundant
I don't like the take middle roll thing, when taking first one (or even if you rolled it yourself) would achieve the same thing and faster.
I also really dislike the idea of matching number things to decide crits, and the fact that it's the only reason that we have to roll 3 dice anyway doesn't help.
And I don't know why add the +10 to every roll and increase the standard DC from 10 to 20, when it's a constant modifier and what changes the difficulty DC itself.
>>
>>5786117
As for why I don't like the matching thing, I'm not sure. Maybe it's because it just feels odd? It's very different from the normal way of doing things, so it might just be that
>>
>>5786117
>I don't like the take middle roll thing, when taking first one (or even if you rolled it yourself) would achieve the same thing and faster.
Fair. The idea was that unless you were using True Ninja, you'd get consistently average results, which was my way of motivating you towards the dark side. Instead of it being based on taking the best of three, how about we call best of 3 the norm and instead you can use Trun Ninja for a bonus?
The average of 3d20 keep highest is 15 which doesn't leave a whole lot of space for DCs unless I handle it with lots of contextual dice modifiers instead of just moving the DC on my end, so what are your thoughts on just doing a standard 3d100 thing with an average DC of 70, True Ninja adding +15, Will of Fire adding +5 + reduced failure impact? I like things being both gamified and transparent because I like the idea of the dice being somewhat manipulable by players who understand the math, but I understand I'm bogging things down with complications.

With that idea, I'd be able to just ask for d100s, mentally set the DC below or beyond 70 based on how hard what you're doing is, and then you have a simple choice between 3 different types of dice to add some mechanical and narrative flavor to the roll.

On your end, all you would really need to think about is what you want to do, and then whether you want to roll a 1d100, 1d100+15 for higher success but increased general hostility, or 1d100+5 for slightly higher success but reduced general hostility. So there would be two mechanics at play, your choice, and the dice you reach for.

>I also really dislike the idea of matching number things to decide crits, and the fact that it's the only reason that we have to roll 3 dice anyway doesn't help.
Also fair, but that's one I like because it mathematically increases the odds of crits and is resilient to the concept of keeping higher rolls from influencing the chances away from crit fails being possible when keeping higher dice. I'll just shelve that for now and think more about how exactly to handle crits later.

>And I don't know why add the +10 to every roll and increase the standard DC from 10 to 20, when it's a constant modifier and what changes the difficulty DC itself.
Yeah I realized that the second we rolled. That one was just a flat mistake because I wasn't thinking.

Regardless, I'll write the next post with the way things currently work, we'll move to d100s the next time we roll unless you have some ideas for me you want me to think about.
>>
>>5786154
I like that idea, d100 gives way more leeway then d20. And having both pools do similar things but in different ways would streamline it more then having then change the dice system.
Since you don't know how to implement crits, maybe you could do degrees of success? It would encourage to spend the points whether it was a failure or pass, since it could push out a result from one tier to the next.
But it probably would need to increase the bonus they give, like 10 for will of fire or 20 for true ninja, so they could reach those threshold easier.
>>
You could also go for average of rolls instead of best of them, although that tends towards making the result be middling and adds an extra layer of maths. Of course, you would have to set the average DC to 50.
>>
>>5786018
>>5786025
>>5786073
>>5786098
You take the kunai and test its weight in your hand. You’ve seen them before while rooting through your mom’s things, but you haven’t actually practiced with them yet. You wind up your arm experimentally and practice the motion of whipping it at one of the pears in the tree a few times, getting nice and ready to not totally botch your throw.

After a few moments of mentally preparing, you feel a surge of confidence and whip it at the lowest hanging pear you see.

It flies straight, thankfully, but you whiff the throw by a pretty wide margin and nail the kunai into the wooden fence behind the tree. You look at Juro-Sensei.

“Well? Go get it! Run!”

You sprint as fast as you can to retrieve the kunai and then sprint as fast as you can back to the spot Juro-Sensei wants you throwing it from. You weren’t tired yet, but you could see how you’d get tired pretty quickly if you kept missing. You take a second to catch your breath-

“Keep throwing, I want the minimal amount of downtime possible. If you can’t learn to aim you’ll at least get to be a good runner.”

Muttering to yourself you throw the kunai again without taking any prep time, and whiff the throw even worse. Having learned the essential nature of this training by now you don’t bother waiting for Juro-Sensei to tell you to go get it. Sprint there, sprint back, throw, miss, sprint there, sprint back, throw, miss. This continues for the better part of an hour. At first, Juro-Sensei yells at you whenever you stop to rest for too long, but as you get progressively more exhausted he begins becoming more lenient with you.

By the time an hour has gone by you’re tired as hell and have transitioned into more of weak half-jog/half-walk shuffle than anything approaching a sprint. You still haven’t scored a single hit on a pear and are becoming really hungry.

Your irritation with your lack of ability in throwing this fucking thing straight and earning yourself a little break eventually gets the better of you: Instead of taking time to properly aim on this, your ultimate throw, you just huck the kunai as aggressively as possible towards the general direction of the tree branches hoping to at least hit one of the pears through sheer dumb look.

The kunai flied between the branches and goes sailing over the academy yard’s fence. You shoot Juro-Sensei a panicked look.

“Woops! Well, go get it! Hope you didn’t hit anything important!” He says, grinning at you maniacally, evidently taking great satisfaction in how fucked you were.

Restraining yourself from swearing under your breath, you weakly jog over to the fence and clumsily clamber over it. Internally you offer a prayer: ‘Please, Kami-Sama, don’t give me a nightmare on the other side of this fence…’
>>
File: Daigo Shimura.jpg (301 KB, 1024x1024)
301 KB
301 KB JPG
>>5786196
When you land on the other side this scene greets you: A pissed off looking boy about your age with dark hair and darker eyes staring daggers at you.

“You fucking retard! You damn-near took out my eye! I ought to beat your ass!”

Yeah, Kami-Sama decided your prayer was insufficient. And evidently he hated you as well because you hear a bark of laughter coming from the top of the fence, overlooking your little confrontation.

“Uh oh! Looks like he insulted your honor, Mizutani! I recognize him too, he’s also going to be one of my brats too! Tell you what, this is a teachable moment. You two or going to fight, and I’m going to watch so I can take your measure. Go.”

The dark-haired boy looks surprised at this whole situation, staring at Juro-Sensei, his mouth fumbling to come up with something to say.

1d100 to make normal roll
1d100+15 to Spend True Ninja ( 0)
1d100+5 to Spend Will of Fire (3)
>Strike him now while he’s confused and not paying attention (+1 True Ninja)
>Refuse to fight him unless he attacks you first (+1 Will of Fire)
>Just put your dukes up and get ready
>Write in
>>
>>5786197
>Refuse to fight him unless he attacks you first (+1 Will of Fire)
He's going to sucker punch us, isn't he?
>>
>>5786202
Maybe bro! Give me a dice roll just in case!
>>
Rolled 61 (1d100)

>>5786203
Alright
>>
Rolled 61 (1d100)

>>5786197
>Refuse to fight him unless he attacks you first (+1 Will of Fire)
>>
>>5786206
This is the second time that someone rolled a result that's identical to mine.
If it happens a third one I'm going to be spooked.
>>
Rolled 24 (1d100)

>>5786197
>>
>>5786205
>>5786206
>>5786212
>+1 Will of Fire, your total is now 4
>You still have 0 True Ninja points, you’re a real nice kid
“Look,” you explain, holding up your hands in a placative manner “It was an accident, and nobody got hurt. I’m sorry and-”

An impulse in the base of your spin tingles and you throw your head back just in time to avoid getting sucker punched by the dark-haired boy. Another round of straight jabs comes your way as the boy aggressively surges towards you, forcing you to back up towards the fence and get your arms in front of you to protect your face.

“Die, bastard!” he screams at you.

You’re not even upset, you’re just in awe with just how bad things can seriously go for you on what you consider to be your first day of legitimate training. This kid wasn’t some kind of elite fighter or anything, but protecting yourself was taking all of your energy. You were already significantly exhausted from running back and forth for an hour so offense was out of the question now that you were already on your back foot. You do manage to more or less prevent yourself from taking a significant blow, but your arms were going to be hurt and bruised for days, not to mention a couple of the kid’s wild swings manage to get through your guard and nail you in your left shoulder. If this kept up it was only a matter of time before he managed to get in a hard strike on your face or torso.

Thankfully, Juro-Sensei finally decides that you’ve had enough.

“Alright, alright, that’s enough, I’ve seen what I wanted to see.”

The dark-haired boy ignores him and keeps trying to get a more impactful hit on you. That only lasts for a span of about three seconds before Juro-Sensei’s grabs him by the back of his collar and effortlessly hurls the kid off to one side.

“Did I stutter, brat? It was already clear he was going to lose, I’m trying to do some training here, not bully him for no reason. Get the fuck out of here. I’ll see you on Monday.”

The other kid stammers a protest, but it’s short-lived. Whatever pride he had wasn’t going to allow him to succeed against a fully-trained adult shinobi no matter what, so he eventually simmers down and begins walking away.

“This isn’t over, spy.” he says. At first you’re confused, but then you realize that Juro-Sensei definitely said your name when he told the two of you to fight.

After the dark-haired kid is gone, you put your hands on your knees and begin trying to steady your breathing, utterly and totally spent. Juro-Sensei hops on top of the fence, and then grabs you by your shirt, easily lifting you from one side to the other before once again hopping down to join you.
>>
>>5786258
“Hell of a day, wasn’t it, Mizutani?” He asks, twirling around your spent kunai before handing it back to you. “Keep that. It’s your lucky kunai. I want you to work on your aim over the next week so you’ll be good at it by the time you start class. Also-”

His hands fly to a pouch on his thigh for what seems to be a nanosecond before three of the knives fly into the tree, each one piercing a pear and knocking them to the earth. He picks them up and hands them to you.

“They might be a consolation prize, but you earned them. Another thing: You should have decked that kid while he wasn’t looking. I respect that you’ve got a kind heart, kid, but in this world when you’re in a bad situation you sometimes need to use every advantage at your disposal. Right now it’s a temperamental kid upset that you nearly hit him with a kunai, but later it might be an actual ninja who is legitimately going to kill you unless you kill him first. I want you to think about that while you’re training.” He ruffles you hair “Now get the fuck out of here, I was busy before you showed up. I’ll see you on Monday.”

>Any last words for Juro-Sensei before you go?

You have a week before you (Officially) start your academy training. What are you going to spend it on?
>Train religiously with your lucky kunai.
>Your mom definitely used to be some kind of high level ninja. There’s a very, very low chance of it, but maybe you can pester her into teaching you something?
>You know what, today was exhausting and it’s going to take you days to recover from this anyway. Just take it easy, relax, mentally prepare yourself with some studying at the library. Apparently the academy’s first year is foundational training and theory, you already got your foundational training, you could use some theory.
>Do nothing, you lazy asshole.
>Write in.
>>
>>5786260
>Your mom definitely used to be some kind of high level ninja. There’s a very, very low chance of it, but maybe you can pester her into teaching you something?
>>
>>5786260
>Any last words for Juro-Sensei before you go?
>Thanks for everything Juro-Sensei! I'm looking forwards to monday!

>Your mom definitely used to be some kind of high level ninja. There’s a very, very low chance of it, but maybe you can pester her into teaching you something?
>>
>>5786260
>Any last words for Juro-Sensei before you go?
>Just nod and be on your way.

>You know what, today was exhausting and it’s going to take you days to recover from this anyway. Just take it easy, relax, mentally prepare yourself with some studying at the library. Apparently the academy’s first year is foundational training and theory, you already got your foundational training, you could use some theory.
>>
File: Harumi Mizutani.jpg (292 KB, 1024x1024)
292 KB
292 KB JPG
>>5786260
>>5786265
>>5786270
>>5786285
You give Juro-Sensei a nod and turn to leave. Upon second that though, you turn back before you’re about to exit the yard’s gate.

“Thanks for everything, Juro-Sensei. I’ll see you on monday.”

“Heh.” He smiles “Thank me when you graduate.”



You had a week to get ready, really ready. Just one lesson with Juro-Sensei and you already felt like your horizons were seriously expanded on just what a ninja could truly be capable, of the path to get there. But you felt like that wasn’t the full puzzle, like there was some other side to it that you didn’t yet fully grasp.

You wanted more. It was like you had just become aware of a hole inside you, and you needed to fill it in with knowledge about what it meant to be real shinobi. But Juro-Sensei wasn’t going to be your personal trainer when he had a life and other students to worry about. Nor was here for you now, this week. The only other ninja you had access to was-

“Mother. I’m starting at the academy next week, and I need advice so I can do well.” You say, having rehearsed that in your mind over and over while you waited for her to come home.

As she enters the house, she places her hands together and offers your sister’s shrine a curt bow before walking right passed you and towards the kitchen, where she begins fileting a fish.

“... I met my Chunin-Sensei, Juro-San, at the academy today. I want to know more about what it means to be a ninja.”

She ignores you.

You bring it up once every 30-60 minutes for the rest of the day and never seem to move a single inch closer to having her acknowledge your presence beyond merely guaranteeing your continued survival. You resolve to try again every single day.

The first day, you got nothing. You fill in the dead space between attempts with target practice, albeit target practice that’s not nearly as intense as what you got the previous day. You throw your kunai repeatedly a slat of wood you lean against a tree. You even manage to start hitting it semi-regularly by the end of the day.

The second day, still nothing. Your throwing arm was getting sore, so you do stamina training running through woods. One day wouldn’t make a difference on your overall health, but clearly a bit of endurance would go along way with what you were in for.

The third day… nothing. You use your other arm to throw the kunai at your wooden slat, figuring that two useful hands would eventually be better than one. Your accuracy when doing that is utter dog shit, but by the end of the day you feel like it’s getting slightly better. You’ll work in using both hands from now on.

The fourth day you get, guess what, nothing. You spend the majority of your day wandering around the locales near your house, skipping stones in the river, and observing birds.
>>
>>5786316
The fifth day, you follow your mom outside in the early morning, about five o’clock. She glides slowly through the dark woods like a ghost, clearly aware that you’re following but not necessarily trying to encourage or discourage you. She heads towards the water shrine, but doesn’t enter. Instead she walks to a spot by the river and calmly sits down.

For the first time in what feels like years, she looks at you and lets out a long, drawn-out sigh.

“Otomo-Kun… Sit down.”

You practically teleport next to her and sit cross-legged.

She pulls her eyes off of you and stares into the water of the river, drifting off into silence. The silence lasts for almost half an hour until the sun begins to rise and she speaks once again.

“I want you to observe the water. Don’t just look at it, observe it. Learn from it. Build a framework in your mind and memorize it.”

>Roll to understand what the fuck this woman even wants! 1d100, 1d100+10 if you use one of your four Will of Fire points.
>>
Rolled 22 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5786318
Seems like an appropriate time to use it
>>
Rolled 57 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5786318
>>
Rolled 81 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5786318
>>
>>5786318
>>5786321
>>5786339
>>5786350
Even with her instructions, it’s hard to not just look at the water. There’s a small waterfall, the water stabilizes after flowing down it, and then it drifts lazily along. Nothing more to see here. It was water. At least, that’s what you would normally think. The mere fact that you were told to observe it and memorize it lead you to believe that there was something to it that you weren’t grasping. Something underneath the underneath.

You observe harder. As the water flows down the waterfall, you try and predict the arcs the droplets would form, how the ripples flowed out from its base, the specific frequency of the waves, how big they were, how long they lasted. You count the seconds it took for them to travel out from the base, attempted to get an intuitive measure of approximately how far they were supposed to travel.

Then you see something. One of the ripples from the base of the waterfall pushes a little harder and farther than it was supposed to. You scan the water, wondering if perhaps a stray rock fell or something. Nothing. You scan for aquatic animals, fish. Maybe one of them moved weird. You spot a couple lazily drifting around, not really doing anything notable. Just vibing out as fish.

You stare again at the base of the waterfall. Nothing notable happens. Maybe your eyes were getting in the way. You take off your shoes and dip your bare feet into the water. Ice cold. You close your eyes and focus on the sensation of the water flowing across your feet, hoping your tactile sense could pick up something your visual sense couldn’t.

With your eyes closed, closely paying attention to the feeling of the water, your mind starts to drift. You think about how you feel, and why. Why didn’t you punch the dark-haired kid in the face the other day? You were told to, you just didn’t want to. Why? Was it the right thing to do? Yes? No? Why? Nobody has ever *told* you what was supposed to be right and what was supposed to be wrong. What if he were an enemy ninja who was going to kill you unless you killed him first? It would be okay then, apparently, but why, exactly? Was there some inherent part of your own soul that made it more worthy of protection than someone else’s? Since it was yours, of course, you had a special connection to it. But everyone else who had a soul must have that same special connection, one that isn’t necessarily different in its essential nature to your own. Was wanting to survive just part of being an animal, and if so, is your animal nature something you should embrace or something that you should strive to overcome? And if you tried to overcome it, what purpose would that even serve? Was there some special glory in sacrificing yourself for a friend, or even an enemy, and where would that glory even come from after you were dead? Was it a glory bestowed from the world, or some small corner of your own being? Was it even valuable, this glory, or was it a meaningless distraction?
>>
File: Untitled.png (1.28 MB, 729x966)
1.28 MB
1.28 MB PNG
>>5786422
A lot of questions. No answers. You open your eyes back up and continue observing the water. The water didn’t care, it just flowed. It bent around any obstacle, moved forward, did what it was supposed to do, no more, no less. When there was change, it adapted. When there wasn’t, it obviously did nothing.

Except that wasn’t always the case. You spot another aberrant ripple with no discernible cause. Your head cocks to the side as you peer around aggressively for an explanation. A bizarre thought occurs to you.

“Mom?”

“...”

“Is the water alive?”

She slowly turns to look at you once again, her hands drifting towards yours. She takes them and begins carefully moving your fingers together in different formations.

“Tora. It’s the hand seal of the tiger.” She says, placing your hands in one position.

“Ushi. It’s the hand seal of the ox.” Another position.

“Tora.” And your hands go back.

“Ne. The hand seal of the rat.” And your hands go together in a new formation. I want you to repeat those motions and think about what you just said to me. I also want you to think that, if there is some kind of life in that water, what other life might exist within yourself. I want you to think about that and focus the sensation of your thought on your stomach.”

You do what she tells you, fumbling your hands together. It’s hard to remember where exactly your fingers are supposed to go so you start muttering the names of the signs under your breath.

“Tora Ushi Tora Ne, Tora Ushi Tora Ne, Tora Ushi Tora Ne…”

You keep doing that with nothing happening until it slowly becomes second nature and your mind can drift without actually focussing on it. If there was life in the water, what other life must exist within you that you’re not aware of?

All at once, it happens: You feel a surge of power coming from your stomach, blasting into your mouth. You bolt upright in surprise as that power transforms into water, your mouth overflowing with so much that it comes splashing out all over the place in uncontrolled buckets. You gasp for air, staring at your mom in abject shock.

She slowly rises and begins doing the hand signs herself before letting loose a high pressure laser of water, thinner than a pencil, flowing hard as fuck. It beams out of her whistling lips and obliterates a rock jutting out from the center of the river.
>>
>>5786425
“The basic name of this jutsu is the ‘Water Bullet’. It has many variations. The basic form of any jutsu is to combine the chakra of your physical and spiritual natures in the precise way required by the jutsu, using the hand seals to focus your energy. There is further life in all things, and understanding the nature of that life is key to understanding the nature of the life within yourself.”

She sits back down as if that wasn’t completely insane and if she didn’t just say more words in a row than you’ve ever heard her speak in your entire life. Your mind is absolutely ablaze with what this could mean for you, so much so that you couldn’t contain it. You stand and begin hurriedly moving away, needing to be completely alone to mentally go over everything you just experienced.

“Otomo-Kun?”

“Yes mom?”

“Never ask me for advice again.”

>Congratulations, you now know the absolute basics of using ninjutsu! You’ll have to get better at it if you want the water bullet to consist of more than just vomiting water everywhere.



It’s now Monday, your first real day of academy. You arrive exactly, and I mean, exactly in the nick of time, Juro-Sensei giving you stink eye as you just barely manage to make it inside the classroom before he does. 25 other students are already inside and seated, watching as you quickly make your way through. There are only so many empty seats by now, so your options are limited.

>Sit next to the boy with the face mask and the prosthetic arm
>Sit next to the dark-haired asshole boy (Why would you want to do this?)
>Sit next to the pompous-looking girl who’s glaring at you
>Sit next to the formally-dressed girl with pink hair.
>Sit next to the boring boy with green hair.
>Sit next to the girl who is grinning like a moron and eating a cup of noodles.
>Sit next to the unassuming boy with a smirk on his face.
>>
>>5786428
>Sit next to the formally-dressed girl with pink hair.

Just picking the who seems chill, but not boring.
>>
>>5786428
>Sit next to the dark-haired asshole boy (Why would you want to do this?)
To apologize for almost hitting him with a kunai before, of course.
WILL OF FIRE!
>>
>>5786428
>Sit next to the formally-dressed girl with pink hair.
Breaking the tie
>>
File: Yuna Yoshinaga.jpg (219 KB, 1024x1024)
219 KB
219 KB JPG
>>5786431
>>5786434
>>5786436
You sit next to he formally-dressed girl with pink hair. She looked pleasant enough and you didn't want to start your day with more needless problems, even if you were very close to sitting near the dark-haired boy.

She gives you a pleasant smile.

"Hello! My name is Yuna Yoshinaga. What is yours?"

"Otomo Mizutani" you respond, bowing your head slightly.

Her smile shifts imperceptibly in character. It went from one of genuine warmth to one of purposefully maintained warmth.

"Oh. I've heard of you, is it true that-"

Juro-Sensei slams has hand down on the teacher's desk, causing Yuna to visibly startle.

"Alright brats, listen up. My name is Juro Uchiyama. I am one of three of your Chunin sensei. A Jonin is a high level ninja. A Chunin is an intermediate level ninja. A Genin is a low level ninja. You are here in the academy to gain the skills you'll need to become Genin. You will refer to me as Juro-Sensei. When I enter this class, you will all stand until I tell you to sit. In the academy, it is customary to spend the start of class on introductions. You will tell me what your name is, what a ninja is, why you want to be a ninja, and what the Will of Fire is. I will start: My name is Juro Uchiyama. A ninja is what I am. I wanted to be a ninja for reasons that are irrelevant to you. I will not explain the Will of Fire because I want to hear what each of you thinks it is first."

He gestures to the closest student to his far left.

"You, go."

It's going to get to you eventually, but luckily Yuna was seated pretty far from where that guy is. It's going to take awhile for the introductions to get to you, so you have some time to think in-between listening to your fellow students.

>What is your name?
>What is a ninja?
>Why do you want to be a ninja?
>What is the Will of Fire?
>>
>>5786434
+1
>>
>>5786460
There are a lot of people in this class, and you can only listen to so many of their explanations while you attempt to formulate your own. You decide to take note of the answers some of the more notable students give.

The boy with the face mask and prosthetic arm goes first.
“I’m Naoki Fuma. A ninja is a tool of the village. I want to be a ninja because I want to be a tool of the village. The Will of Fire is a secondary philosophy for the ninja of our village.”

The dark-haired asshole boy goes next.
“Daigo Shimura. A ninja is an elite soldier. I want to be a ninja because I want to prove that I’m elite. The Will of Fire is empty nonsense for weaklings.”

The pompous-looking girl who was glaring at you goes next after that.
“I’m Masami Igarashi! A ninja is just a person who uses jutsu and is really strong! I want to be a ninja because I don’t want to be just some random peasant! The Will of Fire is the idea that you’re supposed to be a good person in addition to being a ninja!”

The boring boy with green hair:
“I’m Junpei of clan Sugita. A ninja is a member of the military force of his village, and by extension, his nation. I want to be a ninja because… Well, my parents told me to. The Will of Fire was the philosophy of the first Hokage and we generally adhere to it, when possible.”

Noodle girl goes:
“I’m Shizuka Hirata, and a ninja is just a job, and I want to be a ninja to make money so I can quit being a ninja and open a noodle shop, and I don’t know what the Will o’ Fire is!”

Unassuming boy with the smirk on his face:
“Katsuro Kanemaru. A ninja is a guy who does does jobs for jobs for the village that require the application of force, and uh… I never really thought about why, I just thought it was what I was supposed to do. The Will of Fire is the idea that you’re supposed to be courageous in defense of your nation.”

Finally, it’s Yuna’s turn.
“Yoshinaga, Yuna. A ninja is what my dad is. I want to be a ninja because… I just do. The Will of Fire is the idea that love is the key to peace.”

>It’s your turn.
>>
>>5786480
>Otomo Mizutani
>A Ninja is a trained operative that serves the people through missions. Not all Ninja have the people's best interests in mind, but I believe that they should.
>I want to be a ninja to work towards a more peaceful future, where blood is only shed in the pursuit of justice.
>The Will of Fire is the ideal of Konohagakure, and essential to end the cycles of war and revenge.
>>
>>5786480
>My name is Otomo Mizutani
>A ninja is Someone who protects the village
>I want to prove my mother and I aren’t spies despite what certain morons think
> the will of fire is protecting the village and its citizens even idiots that make
Assumptions about people based on rumors
>>
>>5786480
A Ninja is a trained operative that serves the people through missions. Not all Ninja have the people's best interests in mind, but I believe that they should.
I want to prove my mother and I aren’t spies despite what certain morons think.
The Will of Fire is the ideal of Konohagakure, and essential to end the cycles of war and revenge.
>>
>>5786532
Support
>>
>>5786480
Supporting >>5786532
Time to use the 'wise' part of our character. The 'slow' part will follow soon lmao
>>
>>5786480
>>5786532
>>5786542
>>5786560
>>5786563
>>5786660
When it’s your turn you stand, as someone established as a tradition a few answers back. You clear your throat and think for a second, gathering your thoughts. Your brief preparation has caused most of the class to assume that you’re about to give a particularly notable introduction so some of the students who had stopped paying attention turn their full attention to you.

“Otomo Mizutani. A ninja is a trained operative that serves the people through missions. Not all ninja have the people’s best interests in mind, but I believe that they should. I want to be a ninja to work towards a more peaceful future where blood is only shed in the pursuit of justice. The Will of Fire is the ideal of Konohagakure, and essential to end the cycles of war and revenge.”
>+1 Will of Fire, your total is once again 4.

When you’re done you sit down. Yuna gives you a thumbs up when you do.

You can’t help but overhear Daigo mutter something that sounds like ‘Dumbass thinks he’s a manga hero, can’t even throw a knife right…’

The remaining introductions proceed without anything notable, which is fine because you need a second to get over your mild adrenaline rush from public speaking.

Juro-Sensei begins pacing back and forth in front of the classroom once everyone does and then begins a speech.

“Alright. So, the two major points of this introduction were ‘What is a ninja’ and ‘What is the Will of Fire’. First, ‘What is a ninja’. The best definition was that one.” He says, pointing at Naoki Fuma, the boy with the facemask and the prosthetic arm.

“A ninja is a tool. There is absolutely no way around that. Your job is to complete your mission. When you’re on a mission, you are an extension of the will of the Hokage, and you will accomplish his will to the best of your abilities. However, just because you’re a tool doesn’t mean that you’re any specific kind. Most of the time, that tool is a weapon. If you need to kill, you need to kill. Sometimes that tool is a shield. If you need to protect, you will protect. If some lady hires Konoha to find her fucking missing dog, you will be a leash and you will collect her fucking dog. What kind of TOOL you are is an extension of what kind of person you are. The village needs every single kind to be competitive in the Shinobi world. Without TOOLS, we cannot succeed in performing our functions. That is the ninja way. To do your job, and to do it dispassionately without questioning it. You change what kind of tool you are, but if you are a shinobi you will be a tool.”

He pauses to make sure his words are setting in. Then he resumes his speech.
>>
>>5786668
“Every village has a will. You can consider that a modifier on top of being a ninja. It’s what it means to be a ninja from that village in particular. In the Land of Earth’s village, Iwagakure, the Will of Stone is the idea that a strong resolve is the most essential part of being a ninja. They believe primarily in being steadfast and unmovable in their resolve. In the Land of Water’s village, Kirigakure, the Will of Water is the idea that secrecy is the most important aspect of being a ninja, above and beyond even protecting their own lives and DEFINITELY above and beyond protecting the lives of anyone else.”

It’s not lost on you that his gaze lingers on you while he’s talking about them. The other students in the class pick up on it as well, giving you furtive, uncomfortable glances.

“However, we, here, live in the Land of Fire. Our will is the Will of Fire. The best answer to that one came from…” He hesitates, his finger drifting back and forth between you and Yuna. He just gives up after a while “... Those two. Her because it was textbook, him because he actually sounded like he understood what the fuck he was saying. The Will of Fire is a firm love for your village and your people. In many cases, it’s the firm love for ALL people. When you truly believe in each other, you can use that as a source of motivation and strength to continue fighting against all odds, building willpower and strength of character. And when you die, your will gets inherited by those who believed in you as well, and your will gets passed along down the generations.”

He pauses once again to let that one sink in. You notice that people aren’t looking too worried about you anymore.

“If you’re not fucking stupid, you’ve probably noticed that being a ninja and having the Will of Fire can sometimes seem incompatible. You’re supposed to be an unfeeling tool on one hand, and you’re supposed to genuinely act out of love on the other. Anyone with a brain can see how those ideas are going to come into conflict, but as one of your Chunin-Sensei I am going to impart both of these to you because you will absolutely need to understand both or you will not be a proper Konoha ninja.”
>>
File: dojo-1-1024x576.jpg (107 KB, 1024x576)
107 KB
107 KB JPG
>>5786671
He points at Daigo “If you do not have the Will of Fire, you will be scum. No matter how strong or capable you are, your will will not be passed down to anyone when you do eventually die, no matter how strong or capable you are, you will just be soulless mercenary.”

He points at you “If you cannot be a ninja, you will be killed. You will die. Let me say that again: You WILL die, and you will die quickly. You will hesitate, you will fail to act, you will second guess your mission if it’s not palatable to you, and it will be a weakness that will get you killed by another ninja who DOES act as the tool as a tool like he’s supposed to be. My job as a Chunin-Sensei is to give you the tools you need to do your job, do it well, and keep you alive and effective when you begin doing missions for this village. No more, no less. If you feel like you don’t understand one or both sides of being a Konoha ninja, you will reflect on it and shore up your weaknesses. With that-”

He pulls out a list, incidentally the same piece of paper who was working on when you barged into the classroom.

“Otomo, Naoki, Daigo, Masami, Junpei, Shizuka, Katsuro, and Yuna. You are in my cohort. When we do special training, you will be with me. Special training starts now. Taijutsu. One on one matches. Assemble in Training Room 3. The rest of you, your Chunin-Sensei will collect you shortly.”



When you’ve assembled in Training Room 3, Juro-Sensei tells you to split about into four groups and spar. He teaches you two seals, the Seal of Confrontation and the Seal of Reconciliation. The former is a hand sign that displays the universal sign of combat engagement between shinobi, and the latter displays the universal sign that two shinobi or comrades after sparring. Traditional shinobi sparring always begins with the seal of confrontation and ends with the seal of reconciliation.

How are you going to fight? The males are generally unwilling to fight the females for obvious reasons, and Juro-Sensei tells you not to fight Daigo because he’s already seen it.

>1d100. 1d100+10 Will of Fire
>Fight Naoki (He’s definitely the most formidable-looking in your group.)
>Fight Junpei (He looks normal.)
>Fight Katsuro (He looks normal.)
>Fight Yuna (She doesn’t look intimidating, obviously.)
>Fight Masaki (She looks normal.)
>Fight Noodle Girl (She looks pretty easy.)
>>
Rolled 4 (1d100)

>>5786674
>Fight Junpei
>>
Rolled 54 (1d100)

>>5786674
>Fight Junpei (He looks normal.)
>>
Rolled 70 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5786674
>Fight Yuna (She doesn’t look intimidating, obviously.)

Nothing like some friendly sparring to get that friendship-meter up.

I’m happy using a will of fire point here. First impressions are important.
>>
Rolled 65 (1d100)

>>5786674
>Fight Yuna (She doesn’t look intimidating, obviously.)
Might teach us that looking non-threatening doesn't mean you aren't a threat.
I'd rather not use a Will of Fire for this, save if for a time we're not actually sparring and we need to learn something.
>>
>>5786674
>Fight Yuna (She doesn’t look intimidating, obviously.)
Will of fire bros.
Use the point here.
>>
>>5786674
>Fight Yuna.

Since we're kind of average, fighting someone that probably won't demolish us is a good first step, and it shows that we don't have any reservations about gender or anything. We take everyone seriously. However, if they are better than us and we're friendly with them, that's a good training partner for the future!
>>
File: Katsuro Kanemaru.jpg (212 KB, 1024x1024)
212 KB
212 KB JPG
>>5786686
>>5786688
>>5786690
>>5786697
>>5786701
>>5786767
You walk up to Yuna and show her the seal of confrontation. She smiles and informs you that she has to get changed first. You know for a fact that changes of clothes aren’t being provided by the academy by default, so that’s definitely a worrisome sign.

While she’s gone Katsuro walks up to you and playfully bumps your arm with his elbow.

“I see what you’re up to! My dad keeps saying I’m a little young for this stuff, but you know what, if you know what you want, go for it, by all means! That’s what I always say!” he says, giving you an eyebrow flash and a wink.

He ultimately pairs up with Naoki because he wasted too much time messing with you and now he’s got to fight the obvious problem in the room. The other matches are Daigo v. Junpei, and Masami v. Noodle Girl.

Yuna comes back dressed in a white fighting gi. The two of you claim the final unoccupied corner of the room and exchange the seal of confrontation. The smile on her face slips off immediately and she adopts a fighting stance, which also wasn’t a good sign.

However, you weren’t completely defenseless. You haven’t really been trained like she obviously has been, but you were a boy and just flat out had your honor to defend. In addition, you’ve been in a couple street fights and had observed your mom doing some training outside your house and attempted to replicate the moves… Okay, granted, even you knew that this whole thought process was completely full of shit, but you might get luck-

She rockets forward while you’re haggling with yourself about your odds and busts you across the jaw too fast for you to do a single thing about it. You learn three things from that: One, she’s fast, two, she has technique, but most importantly, three, you were conscious and she didn’t actually hit you that hard. She was either going easy on you, didn’t have the physical strength to back up her skill, or both.

All that stuff in mind, you resolve to just defending yourself while you looked for some kind of weakness. Easier said than done, but at least you weren’t exhausted from sprints like your last fight. You block roughly half her blows with your arms and the other half with your face and ribcage. Eventually something makes itself apparent: Since she was so clearly beating your ass, she’s leaving herself open more and more as time goes on and you just weather her blows. This gives you an idea.
>>
File: Naoki Fuma.jpg (416 KB, 1024x1024)
416 KB
416 KB JPG
>>5786801
Eventually she ducks low and sweeps her legs in a trip. You managed to see it coming, and when she moves to trip you you throw your body directly over her. Your heel still manages to get hit, but your center of gravity was farther forward than she expected, causing you to fall right on top of her. While she’s confused you wrap your arms around her neck in a headlock, not deliberately trying to choke the life out of her or anything, but holding her firmly.

She responds by lifting you up with her whole body while you cling to her back and then smashing you hard as hell into the floor, possibly concussing you when your head bounces off the mat and driving the wind from your lungs. In your delirium you manage to wrap your legs around her waist and essentially guarantee that there’s no way you’re going to be dislodged. Arching your back, you manage to wrench her body straight as a board and apply enough pressure to her neck that she immediately taps out.

And thank Kami-Sama for that. You let her go and stumble off to the side of the room, slumping down against the wall like a dying warrior.

She approaches you, completely healthy and undamaged, warm smile back on her face and not forced like it was when she found out you were the Kiri guy.

“You have good instincts, you’re just untrained. I’ll teach you, if you want.” She says, like you didn’t just win. Technically. Barely.

“Uh…” You have to blink the stars out of your eyes from whenever your head bounced against that mat. “Thanks, I, uh… Am observant.”

Katsuro manages to limp by you, blood streaming from his face and looking like he belongs in a hospital. Through the pain he still manages to give you a sly look and whisper “Boy’s got that dog in him…” under his breath in a weak voice that suggests one of his ribs is broken.

“Otomo, you’re still alive, get a grip. Fight Naoki, he’s ready.” Announces Juro-Sensei.

You lurch back to your feat and offer Yuna the seal of reconciliation, which both of you forgot due to you wandering off immediately. She happily returns it.

Naoki is completely unbothered when you approach him. He offers the seal of confrontation. You don’t have the focus to ascertain how the other fights went.

“I’m going to give you the same offer he rejected. Do you want me to go easy on you, yes or no?”

>Yes
>No
>Gameplan, if you have one.
>1d100 or 1d100+10 (There’s almost no way you’re seriously going to win in your state, but you can go down hard or easy.)
>>
>>5786804
>Yes, please go easy on me.
>We're going to lose. There's no doubt about that. But play defensive, try to learn and not just survive. I know we're just a kid but try to figure out what he does to get past our meagre guard. Having even the most basic idea might help in the future! Let's use that observation we were just complimented on.

I don't know how to roll. I'm new here. Help
>>
Rolled 70 (1d100)

>>5786812
>Yes
Just try not to look too bad
>>
>>5786804
>Yes, please go easy on me.
>We're going to lose. There's no doubt about that. But play defensive, try to learn and not just survive. I know we're just a kid but try to figure out what he does to get past our meagre guard. Having even the most basic idea might help in the future! Let's use that observation we were just complimented on.

Supporting this option.

>>5786812

You roll by inputting dice+1d100 I’m the options tab. Add any modifiers/number of dice that seem relevant.
>>
Rolled 22 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

Anyways, here’s my roll
>>
>>5786819
Thank you, I appreciate the help! Here's my roll.
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>5786804
>Yes
No Will of Fire.

>>5786812
This isn't a bad plan.
You can roll by putting dice+1d100 in the options field.
>>
Rolled 48 (1d100)

>>5786824

Final attempt before I accept my failure. Apologies.
>>
>>5786804
>>5786812
>>5786817
>>5786819
>>5786822
>>5786824
>>5786826
>>5786834
“Yes, please go easy on me.”

A smile forms in Naoki’s eyes.

“Good. I don’t actually like doing that to people unless they’re asking for it, one way or another.”

He raises his hand in the seal of confrontation. You return it.

He adopts a ready stance. His stance doesn’t look as quite as rigidly honed as Yuna’s, but that’s just your largely untrained eye. He seemed far more relaxed, even going as far as idly rotating his wrist to release some of the tension. He doesn’t look like he’s willing to make the first move and is just eyeing your behavior.

It’s hard to not feel a little self-conscious and exposed, especially as the moments drag on. With Yuna you didn’t have a chance to feel awkward about how crappy your stance probably looked compared to hers because she was too busy throwing hands at you, but Naoki is a different beast. He’s just looking at you. He never takes his eyes off you, but they’re traveling around. He’s clearly noting how you’re balanced, where your weaknesses are. You see his eyes dart to your heel the very instant you feel a dull ache develop where Yuna kicked you during her trip.

The worst part is, there wasn’t really shit you could do about it. You just straight up did not have enough control of your body to limit his access to information.

He continues standing in his ready stance, as if you’re going to make the first move. Eventually he seemingly decides that there’s no way you’re going to do that.

“Alright. Are you ready?”

“I’m as ready as I can be.”

“Cool.”

He doesn’t rocket forward like Yuna did. Instead he just starts slowly, steadily advancing. You back away. You have no choice. He moves forward. You back up.

“Otomo-Kun. You’re about to step off the mat.”

You look down and it’s true, you were.

Your eyes go back up just in time to see his wooden arm swatting your hands away from their defensive position near your head with the force of a sledgehammer blow. You hardly have the time to react to the pain that shoots up your right wrist before his other palm rises to meet your unprotected jaw and-

-You beam back into consciousness lying flat on your back, completely disoriented once again. Naoki is kneeling next to you, looking unworried.

“I’m afraid you lose.” He bluntly expresses while giving you the seal of reconciliation.

You return it.

“But hey. Daigo is next. He thought to himself earlier that I was a kindred spirit and confided in me that he thinks you’re a ‘retarded Kiri spy’. You’ll get to watch as I show him how I feel about him dishonoring the both of us like that.”
>>
>>5786976
Naoki doesn’t disappoint you. The second the match officially starts Naoki does a full-blown somersault, kicks Daigo in the stomach hard enough that the noise of the thud actually reverberates in your chest all the way in the peanut gallery. It’s hard enough that Daigo is literally lifted off his feet shortly before Naoki somehow finds the momentum to kick Daigo in the torso again with his other leg, and then jumps up to him while he’s airborne and slams a wooden fist into the side of his skull before Daigo even comes close to hitting the ground. It was absolute, brutal overkill.

Junpei has to carry him to the infirmary.



Juro-Sensai pulls in a blackboard and begins writing all of your names on it, in order of strongest fighter to weakest.

Naoki
Power Gap (He actually writes this.)
Yuna
Shizuka
Katsuro
Daigo
Otomo
Junpei
Masami

Well. At least you weren’t the worst.

“These rankings are by no means final. Some of you are showing great potential in raw instinct-” He nods to Shizuka and Katsuro, surprising katsuro utterly considering he got destroyed almost as hard as Daigo did. “-Some of you are showing great discipline in training-” A nod towards Yuna, who beams back at him. “Some have untapped reserves that aren’t being used due to lack of instruction-” A nod towards you. “One of you doesn’t need to worry about a damn thing. Naoki. Good job. And two of you… Well, you know who you are.”

Junpei lets out a groan and Masami looks like she’s abjectly humiliated.

“... But these rankings are subject to change. Except for Naoki’s because… well, damn. He’ll be training taijtsu with me. At least once a week we’ll be back here and I’ll keep the list updated. Next is Shurikenjutsu. To the field.”

>1d100 for Shurikenjutsu, otherwise known as throwing shit. 1d100+10 if you want to spend some will of fire.
>>
Rolled 41 (1d100)

May the dice gods be in our favor. Perhaps we'll be better with shuriken than kunai?
>>
Rolled 75 (1d100)

>>5786979
>>
Rolled 69 (1d100)

>>5786979
>>
>>5787004
Nice, we're already a ladykiller.
Mom would be proud if she didn't hate us!
>>
>>5787009
Perhaps if we get stronk enough she'll finally love us. Or at least try to.
>>
>>5786979
>>5786991
>>5786999
>>5787004
>>5787009
>>5787023
(Took a break because I’m starting to run out of steam, realized I had more content than I initially assumed for this part. I’ll be keeping that 75 for next post though.)

It was time to see how you stacked up against other kids your age. Sure, you kind of botched it in your first try. Alright. But it was your first try. From what you learned from Yuna and Naoki, most of the other students seemed to have been getting some training from their households stretching back long before the academy: That’s the only way Naoki could have gotten capable of literally juggling a person in combat. People weren’t just BORN able to do that.

If you were going to be somewhat low-tier to start off, so be it. It just meant that you’d have to learn faster than everybody else to catch up, and that’s one aspect of your skillset that wasn’t going to be a problem.

You emerge into the training yard eager to see if your training had paid off, kunai vibrating in your pocket in ready bloodlust to kill some pears. The bloodlust was short-lived because Juro-Sensei has you, Jun, and Naoki help him grab four targets from a storage shed. Yuna volunteers to go check on Daigo and see if the medical ninja have him in good enough form to come back to class yet.

“Oookay students, listen up. The goal of this training is the same as the goal of last training. I just want to watch what you’re capable of so I can get a baseline and know what I’m working with so I can plan some individualized instruction for you later… Did I mention that was the goal of the taijutsu? Well, whatever. Pair up with someone and just take turns on your target. I get that some of you are a little banged up, so take it easy. I find shurikenjutsu very relaxing and therapeutic. Speaking of, shurikenjutsu has shuriken in the name, but most people use it as a catch-all term for any kind of ranged weapon. So we have kunai, shuriken, senbon, fuma shuriken, whatever you want. Most ninja carry a couple kunai and shuriken, but it’s a whatever floats your boat kind of deal so long as you eventually show me that you can at least use all of them on a basic level. For today it’s whatever floats your boat. Except for you, Otomo. You’re using kunai.”

You immediately turn to look for Yuna when it comes to making pairs, but you remember she’s gone.

Who are you grouping with?

>Junpei is collecting senbon from a small box.
>Shizuka is accidentally cutting one of her fingers juggling shuriken.
>Naoki is standing waaay back from the targets staring at a fuma shuriken. Oh yeah, his clan invented those.
>Masami is still looking depressed from being declared the worst taijutsu fighter.
>Katsuro is pulling tissue out of his nose and inspecting the amount of blood on it.
>>
>>5787059
>Naoki is standing waaay back from the targets staring at a fuma shuriken. Oh yeah, his clan invented those.
A cool dude, I want pointers from him!
Or at least to autistically observe him to crib his technique thanks to our extreme int.
>>
>>5787065
He's not holding it, if anything he looks extremely fucking nervous.
>>
>>5787059
>Naoki is standing waaay back from the targets staring at a fuma shuriken. Oh yeah, his clan invented those.
>>
>>5787059
>Katsuro is pulling tissue out of his nose and inspecting the amount of blood on it.
Don't overwork yourself QM! The biggest trap of most quests is the QM getting burnt out.
>>
>>5787059
>Masami is still looking depressed from being declared the worst taijutsu fighter.
>>
>>5787059
>Shizuka is accidentally cutting one of her fingers juggling shuriken.
>>
>>5787078
Yeah, I'll call it for tonight. I'm getting pretty tired anyway, I just spent the last 20 minutes zoned out staring at my while carpet planning the order of operations of the next few posts in my head. I'll be back at it tomorrow, albeit slower because I'm a player in a Sunday D&D game that's going to take my attention.

Before I go though, some general knowledge on your skill level for everyone. Pretty much every one of the character creation options oriented Otomo towards being good at Ninjutsu, so that's the thing you're definitely going to excel at. If Naoki is hard maxed towards pummeling people up close, you're hard maxed towards quickly learning how to annihilate someone with Ninjutsu. For those of you who are interested in being a melee fighter though, I wouldn't worry about that for a couple of reasons.

One, the plan is that once the setting is firmly established time skips are going to be a lot more common so I can get you out of this really young age. I'm imagining each semester will have one major event + I'll give you some slots for free time and training and then I'll go easier on the time skips after you graduate. Those slots are going to influence how far you go in any given aspect you choose. You'll always be naturally better at learning ninja magic than fighting, but you can be really good at fighting. You wouldn't want to be overly specialized anyway because there are circumstances where you won't be able to use jutsu (Running out of chakra for it.)
Two, there's a specific ninjutsu that's going to help a lot with that.

The only thing that's not very flexible about Otomo is that he's hard-wired for water release. It has to do with your mysterious background.
If anyone isn't familiar with Naruto as a setting, every person has a chakra nature. That's basically your elemental orientation for what kinds of abilities you find easier. Most people gain a preference to jutsu within their nature, Otomo's is much more demanding than usual.

Other than that, I'm always looking for feedback. Dice are way better now than in the first few posts because I talked about it. Things I'm especially interested in:
>I'm using a lot of AI art, if any of you haven't noticed. If you want to introduce art you feel matches the vibe of a character better than what I supplied, specifically for Otomo, I welcome it. I posted that image before I had any clue what he'd be about mentally and physically, which was probably a misstep.
>My conception of the setting is a lot different in tone than Naruto while keeping the same world, specifically, I'm keying it off more of the mature parts of the setting rather than the goofier parts. Is this good, or bad? Do you want me to stray farther, or come closer to the original setting feel?
>What's good in general?
>What's bad in general?
>What do you want more of going forward?

If you have any questions, curiosities, theories, or suggestions, I'll read them tomorrow morning and float some answers.
>>
>>5787142
Oh, another thing.
If you know Naruto as a setting you'll know that when you graduate you'll be placed on a three man squad with a Jonin leader.
I want you to know in advance that your two teammates and Jonin handler are already essentially decided, barring major upheavals. I'm not deciding it in advance because I favor any particular classmate of yours (They're all equally interesting once you get to know them in my opinion or I wouldn't have made them characters.), but because your Jonin-Sensei picking them arbitrarily based on their whims is equivalent to what happens in the setting.
Still, I am curious what teams you think are going to happen so far.
>>
>>5787142
I honestly can't say if going with the more mature tone is better or worse, since I don't have a framework for Naruto and how it goes. I mean I like both goofy and mature things, either or (even having them both is fine by me), but this has been a fun quest QM.
>What's good?
I like the vibe of the whole quest, especially the part where our mom showed us about that water stuff, that was kino. Also the way our character is being developed is pretty nice.
>What's bad?
I'm still slightly sour about us not getting the wise gentle giant start, but I know bitching about it is bad form so I'll stop.
>Going forward?
I honestly don't know. I suppose I'd support eventually becoming a hermit that gets called when shit really goes down.
>I'm a player in a Sunday D&D game that's going to take my attention.
Very based.

>>5787153
I'm guessing it'll either be Daigo for shenanigans or Yuna since we seem to be her friend.
>>
>>5787142
>>My conception of the setting is a lot different in tone than Naruto while keeping the same world, specifically, I'm keying it off more of the mature parts of the setting rather than the goofier parts. Is this good, or bad? Do you want me to stray farther, or come closer to the original setting feel?

As someone not very in tune with the original setting, only really knowing it through fan works, I think you're doing a good job here. People are serious, traumatized. But it's also so expected that going into a job nearly guaranteed to kill you before 30 has people still cracking jokes because it's just so normal. I appreciate how you don't want it to fall into bloodline superpowers where the only thing that matters is the sperm and egg you came from.

>What's good in general?
Well you definitely have a good foundation for the story. We're not some god, but we're smart. I really do like how being the 'good guy' is objectively harder than being a True Ninja. We're just not as strong, but we might have better effects on our relationships and the world in the future. That's cool.

>What's bad in general?
I'm not incredibly enthused about the whole ninjutsu specialist thing. But at the end of the day I don't really mind too much. It helps you figure out how to progress us easier in the future if you had it nearly set in stone.

>What do you want more of going forward?
Me personally? I'm hoping we see more opportunities to develop into a sniper or a general ranged fighter. And generally try to find what we want to do with ourselves. A lot of Naruto stuff I've read with Original Characters seem to inevitably become Taijutsu Specialists, Nukes or both. Having a character that has foes terrified to be more than 5 feet away sounds like a nice change. Water Bullet, emphasis on the throwing stuff here. The best way to deal with a physical weakness is to kill them before they get close right?

But this is still really early in the story. First thread and all that. So that might be just me. But I had a good time participating in this. You're doing a good job.
>>
Personally, I’m hoping that our spirit focus, wisdom, and int will all pair fantastically for becoming a Fuinjutsu specialist. It goes well with our ponderous nature. Fuinjutsu isn’t usually used on the fly, but is carefully and thoroughly prepared. The things it can accomplish are a lot more interesting than muh fireball too, imo. Especially with more youkai in the setting than just a shinigami.
Coincidentally, fuinjutsu is fantastic for taking people alive.
>>
File: Junpei Sugita.jpg (227 KB, 1024x1024)
227 KB
227 KB JPG
>>5787059
>>5787065
>>5787077
>>5787078
>>5787099
>>5787140
"Naoki, do you want to partner up?"

He's standing there in the back, staring at the fuma shuriken (A giant shuriken the size of a manhole cover.) that's been laid out for the class to use. He doesn't seem to notice you.

"Naoki?"

"Huh? What? Oh. Yeah. That's fine."

"I'll get your weapons for you. You wanted the fuma shuriken right?"

"NO! I mean... No. Regular are fine for me." He says, with a look of total panic. You can visibly see a bead of sweat forming on the side of his forehead.

"... Okay."

You collect several kunai and shuriken from one of the boxes laid out at the disposal of your cohort and take your place standing in one front of one of the targets. Naoki sheepishly joins you eventually.

"... You first, Otomo."

You've been training for this off-and-on for the last week, so you're pretty confident in your ability to at least do alright. You toss a kunai. It impacts the target. Not in the bullseye, but in the outermost middle ring. Another. Innermost middle ring. Again, and you put your third into the outermost ring. You were three for three, and you look to Juro-Sensei for a sign of his approval. He gives you a smug nod, looking pleased with himself.

You pause for a moment to take a look at how the others are doing. Junpei teamed up with Masami, and he's absolutely killing it. It hardly even looks like he's throwing his senbon, they're just appearing in the target after his hands blur. They're not hitting with extreme force, but utter precision. He's also capable of pretty easily throwing three at a time with one hand, six if he uses both of us hands at the same time (Which he does.) and as he steadily empties an entire box of them you realize that he's been drawing the shape of a rabbit better than you could with a pen and a piece of paper. You can't help but imagine what it would feel like to just have like 6 of those sprout out of the side of your neck before you could even register what had happened. It occurs to you that, so far, Junpei and Naoki are the two classmates you have that could pretty easily just outright kill you if they wanted to at any moment. It's hard not to feel obviated, like you're separated by some vast from them. But at least Junpei was apparently terrible at taijutsu. Masami's face was white as a sheet at first, but eventually she starts looking angry and has the gall to critique Junpei's form.

At the other team, Shizuka the Noodle Girl is throwing shuriken. They're impacting less accurately than your shots, but she's doing this *thing* with her wrist that's making them fly in really unpredictable arcs. Unlike Junpei she's talking while doing it, apparently explaining the different scenarios that go into whether or not you want beef, chicken, pork, or shrimp in your ramen bowl. Katsuro is just nodding along with vague noises of approval while trying to interject and ask if Shizuka has any smart sisters she'd be willing to introduce him to.
>>
>>5787142
>Seeting
I like it
>Good
Seems to be good in general
>Bad
Already gave my feedback on what I considered to be odd
>Looking forward to
Us trying to complete our mission while surviving and clinging to our idealism
>>
File: Senbon Kunai Shuriken.png (390 KB, 798x597)
390 KB
390 KB PNG
>>5787532
As for Naoki, he's gingerly picking up some shuriken like he's secretly expecting that they'll be burning hot freezing cold enough to possibly damage his fingers... Well, his wooden fingers, because he tries to use his wooden hands at first. You notice that the dexterity of that hand is pretty limited, its fingers twitching and spasming as they try and fail to grab one. Eventually he just uses his good arm and gets ready.

"Alright... Stand back."

He throws a shuriken. It glides depressingly into the dirt. He picks up another one. It flies wide left by like a mile and lands in a bush. Not only was he EXTREMELY bad at this, but he had an uneasy look about doing as well, like he was completely terrified they were going to frisbee back towards him and cut him in half. You look at his wooden arm. The fuma shuriken. Wooden arm. Fuma shuriken. He's from the Fuma clan. Ah.

"Naoki, this might sound rude, so feel free to not answer, but... did a fuma shuriken take your arm."

He winces as if he's in intense agony, stops what he's doing, and turns to look at you as if he's guilty about it.

"... I've always been strong. Because of that, my clan taught me to use fuma shuriken when I was a little boy. Very little. I had the strength to sail one like it was made of paper, but... I lacked control. One day I was practicing, I sent the fuma away, but it came back for me." He explains, reflexively rubbing his prosthetic. "I'm terrified of these things. I'm scared of anything that has a blade, especially something that can be thrown at me. Not just because I might get maimed again if they're used against me, but because if I use them against others I might hit an ally, a bystander, or even hurt an opponent in a way beyond what I intended. Part of the reason I studied taijutsu so aggressively is because I never wanted to feel that unsafe in the face of danger again, but I just can't get over it."
>>
>>5787557
When he's done telling you about his reasons for being bad with throwing weapons, you begin rubbing your chin, thinking of an appropriate response. It was unlikely that a short conversation was going to help him get passed his issues, but at the very least you wanted to say something that wasn't just an empty platitude either. While you're thinking, you see Yuna and Daigo emerge from the academy building.

Daigo was storming over to you and Naoki with a purpose.

>What do you say to Naoki?
>How do you prepare for whatever Daigo wants?
>>
>>5787561
>What do you say to Naoki?
As it was said, there's no point with empty platitudes. How about "I don't think trauma is something people get over easily. Just ask my mom. I think what's important is that you're trying to be better. You have a weakness, you're trying to build up your strength. I'm sure that Juro-Sensei or other ninja can help you too if your family won't. I could try too. Will of Fire right?"

>How do you prepare for whatever Daigo wants?
Accept that he's going to start yelling at either us, Naoki, or both. Expect a punch. But see if he has anything worthwhile to say for once.
>>
>>5787557
"I can say but unless you can properly use them the risk won't go away. You might also wanna ask Juro-Sensei for private lessons to make you get a bit more comfortable around blades."

>Retrieve all kunia and shuriken you and Naoki just used.
>>
>>5787578
Supporting this, it sounds reasonable.
>>
https://youtu.be/8vxFyBErgv0?si=QxcDKASV_cWmae54
>>
>>5787578
This is pretty good, supporting.

>>5787711
Not a bad tune man.
>>
>>5787578
>>5787582
>>5787626
>>5787711
>>5787732
You need to respond before Daigo gets here and does… Whatever it is he’s gonna do.

“Naoki, I don’t think trauma is something people get over easily. Just ask my mom. I think what’s important is just trying to be better. You have a weakness, but you’re clearly capable of building up your strength to overcome it. I’m sure that Juro-Sensei, me, or other ninja can help too. Will of Fire, right?”

He ponders what you said. You’re getting the sensation he tends to be introspective the same way you are.

“The Will of Fire is a secondary consideration. It’s a luxury we can afford after we get strong, not before. With strength, it’s admirable to reach out to others and form bonds because you can contribute as an equal partner to others in the village. Without strength, and relying on others just makes you a weakling who cheaply masks your parasitic nature with shallow ideals. Not that I’m calling you or myself… Look, I’ll think on what you’ve said.”

Daigo finally makes his way too you. His head is bandaged and one of his hands is clutching some pain in the side of his chest. He has a sour look on his face as he checks the target behind you and sees your kunai embedded in it. He offers you the seal of reconciliation and walks away from you before you can respond.

Yuna walks up to you when he’s gone, looking self-satisfied.

“He’s a nice boy in, in private. He said Naoki had shown him the error of his ways and that, even though he dislikes you for being an ‘uppity fool who thinks he can act high-and-mighty despite being an untrained poser’, he told me that he regretted being a weasel about it. I think it’s progress! Naoki’s thorough ass-kicking probably had something to do with it as well.”

Naoki sagely nods in approval to that assessment without commenting.



When you’re done with shurikenjutsu training, Juro-Sensei adds those rankings to your cohort’s blackboard:

Junpei
POWER GAP
Shizuka
Yuna
Daigo
Otomo
Masami
Katsuro
POWER GAP
Naoki

Junpei doesn’t really react to that assessment, taking it stoically because it was obviously inevitable. Naoki is pretty calm about being on the bottom as well, though he rubs the back of his neck nervously when Juro-Sensai chews him out about how ridiculous it was that Naoki was one of the most gifted taijutsu students he had seen in years but was in danger of failing the academy anyway because a toddler could throw a sharp rock better than he could.

As for the “normal” group of students, he praises Yuna for her well-rounded skills, and Shizuka for her remarkable mental and physical dexterity. You and Daigo are told you’re about where you’re supposed to be. Katsuro is chewed out for not really trying, and Masami is told that she needs to meditate on where she’s going with her physical skills because she’s broadly insufficient. She looks like she’s about to cry.
>>
File: Masami Igarashi.jpg (221 KB, 1024x1024)
221 KB
221 KB JPG
>>5787864
Next on Juro-Sensei’s initial assessment is jutsu.

“Okay. We’re not going to differentiate between ninjutsu and genjutsu for now. Frankly, Konoha only requires that you know two different ninjutsu techniques to graduate: Transformation Jutsu and at least a basic Clone Jutsu. For genjutsu, we just require that you’re basically aware that they exist and can recognize the signs of being caught in one. We don’t start training those until next year, but I still want to know if any of you have some kind of preexisting ability with it before we move on to general knowledge and end the day. If you can’t form a jutsu or even if you don’t know what they are, step back. Everyone else, show me the most advanced thing you’re capable of. If it’s an attack, target me with it. I can take it.”

Everyone except you, Daigo, and Masami steps back.

“Masami, go.”

Masami looks nervous, but steels herself, forming three hand seals, the last of which you recognize as Tora. An illusionary image of herself pops up out of a puff of smoke. It looks kind of pale and washed out, shimmering like it’s made of mist. Totally unconvincing. Juro-Sensei sticks his hand into it and it immediately dissipates into nothing.

“Alright, not super impressive but congratulations for being ahead of the curve on at least one thing. Daigo, go.”

Daigo forms the same three hand seals and a slightly better image than Yuna’s pops up. It’s still obviously an illusion because it’s all washed out and partially see-through, but at least it’s not flickering like Masami’s was. Again, Juro-Sensei dissipates it.

“Needs work, but you’re at the top so far. Congratulations. Otomo, go.”

>Form a Jutsu, 1d100 or 1d100+10
>Try a Water Bullet, hope you don’t just puke several gallons like you did on your first try.
>Attempt to replicate the clone jutsu. You saw the hand seals the other two used, how hard could it be?
>>
Rolled 80 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5787868
>Try a Water Bullet, hope you don’t just puke several gallons like you did on your first try.
He asked us to do the most advanced thing we're capable of. And I think we only failed the water bullet because we weren't expecting it to happen. Now that we actually know how to do it, I bet we could at least make a projectile, rather than barfing our body weight.

I really wanna try and have a good showing, so let's use a will of fire point. Show him that we have some potential.
>>
Rolled 22 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5787876
+1
>>
Rolled 97 (1d100)

>>5787868
>Try a Water Bullet, hope you don’t just puke several gallons like you did on your first try.
>>
>>5787876
>>5787882
Will of fire or no, we are doing a good show on this one
>>
Rolled 64 (1d100)

>>5787868
>Try a Water Bullet, hope you don’t just puke several gallons like you did on your first try.
>>
>>5787876
Adding onto my reasoning here for a second. Naoki's doing training with Juro-Sensei because he was far above the rest of us. If we display some natural aptitude he might be willing to give us some slightly more advanced tips in the future. Is my thoughts anyways. Preparation in the present means a stronger base in the future. We'll be able to branch out into different skills if we have a strong baseline to help us survive missions.
>>
>>5787868
Voting to use the will of fire point on this excellent success.
>>
>>5787868
>Try a Water Bullet, hope you don’t just puke several gallons like you did on your first try.

And using the water bullet, obviously.
>>
File: Water Bullet.png (927 KB, 1192x673)
927 KB
927 KB PNG
>>5787876
>>5787880
>>5787882
>>5787890
>>5787917
>-1 Will of Fire. You have 3.
You form the Tora seal and begin mentally preparing yourself. You think about what you learned from the river. There as life inside you, ebbing and flowing like water. An energy that was infinitely adaptable and flowing, and that could be summoned at will. And that energy was in all things, including every cell of your body. Your body was an interlocking mechanism of material and spiritual life. You feel power surging in your stomach as you think about it. You recall the water forcing your mouth open as it gushed out, but how your mom was able to control it with her lips without letting it force her mouth open. Why? Surely her muscles weren’t the problem? It dawns on you: It’s because the water was formed from the raw energy of her spirit, and it didn’t need to literally turn into water until the exact moment it needed to.

“Any day now, Mizutani.”

You form the hand seals. Quick.

Tora Ushi Tora Ne.

Power flows up your throat, but you’re ready for it this time. Instead of just letting the water explode into your mouth uncontrolled, you focus your will on sending it on an expedient path directly at Juro-Sensei.

“WHOA, fuck!” He says, immediately throwing himself out of the way as a pressurized blast of water explodes out of your mouth stronger than any firehose, shooting at the spot Juro-Sensei was just standing and hitting the pear tree. You notice that this time the water isn’t actually becoming water until it’s about an inch away from your face: Until it leaves what you assume to be your aura, it’s simply invisible energy.

You maintain the blast for about 3 seconds before your vision starts to dim and you feel in desperate need of oxygen, ending the flow and gasping for breath.

The pear tree has a large circle of bark stripped off, in addition to about an inch of core wood at the center of the blast. If that hit a person dead-on the only reason it wouldn’t strip off their skin is if the raw force of the blast transferred more of the energy into sending them flying than burrowing it into their flesh. The pear tree was rooted to the ground though and just had to take it.

You feel a bit weak and hollow, like there’s some kind of hole where your spiritual energy used to be. Your muscles feel like they’ve had the life literally sapped out of them in addition to that, but you manage to remain standing, if very unsteady on your feet.

“Ohhhh!” Comes the noise from the rest of your classmates who were watching. Masami looks absolutely spent as if the whole day had been an emotional rollercoaster, and Daigo looked pissed.
>>
>>5788011
Juro-Sensei explains to you and everyone else that being able to form such a strong elemental release at such a young age was a spectacular achievement on par with Naoki’s taijutsu. Noting that you were close to falling over though, he adds that your chakra reserves (The energy you needed to expend forming a jutsu.) left serious room from improvement and suggested that you hadn’t actually done much training: If you could only do it one time without nearly passing out you would only be useful for less than 5 seconds in a fight. Still, you were clearly the best at ninjutsu in your class and must have an unbridled natural command of it worthy of advanced classes when you started your academy training on it for real next year.

The jutsu rankings get added to the board:

Otomo
POWER GAP
Daigo
Masami
Everyone Else

>You’re fully capable of Water Bullet Jutsu without any real possibility of fucking it up.
>You still need to practice it if you want it to become a more basic attack instead of a finisher that leaves you exhausted.



The final lesson for the day was a simple academic evaluation. Juro-Sensei explains that he’s going to give you two packets and an hour to work on both in succession, but was going to let you just sit in the classroom and take a break first while he takes his time getting the forms prepared. The first packet will be general knowledge questions, the second packet will brain teasers and puzzles.

You have a bit of time to just hang out with someone and socialize/talk instead of just having short exchanges between training. You can use this time to learn more about someone you’ve already met, or acquaint yourself with someone you haven’t really interacted with yet. In order of how well you know these people:


People you’ve already talked to to one degree or another:
>Naoki (You’ve found out that he’s pretty stoic, mature, and motivated by what he considers logical, clear-thinking.)
>Yuna (You’ve found out that she’s just a generally warm, nice person who gets along with everyone and is well-rounded.)
>Daigo (He doesn’t like you and wants nothing to do with you. Sort of working out to be your rival. He’s not a complete asshole though, as evidenced by the fact that he offered you something approaching a truce.)
>Katsuro (He’s spoken to you, but you haven’t really spoken to him. Seems like he’s kind of lazy and immature, but also gregarious and friendly.)
People who you haven’t really spoken to at all.
>Masami (So far seems like she has the weakest talent level in the class overall, you don’t really know what she’s about though. Seems like she was hoping her first day would go better. Kind of abrasive and annoying.)
>Shizuka (Some kind of whimsical clown girl who’s obsessed with food as far as you can tell.)
>Junpei (Guy just seems kind of boring? He’s good at throwing senbon, but other than that seems to have the personality of a bar of soap.)

>What kind of conversation do you want to have the person you chose?
>>
My D&D shit starts soon so I won't be back for awhile.
>>
>>5788014
>Junpei (Guy just seems kind of boring? He’s good at throwing senbon, but other than that seems to have the personality of a bar of soap.)
I want to ask about how he trained his throwing skills and how to get better throwing shuriken
>>
>>5788014
>Shizuka
>>
>>5788014
>Masami (So far seems like she has the weakest talent level in the class overall, you don’t really know what she’s about though. Seems like she was hoping her first day would go better. Kind of abrasive and annoying.)
>>
>>5788014
>Masami
>>
>>5788014
>>5788020
+1
>>
>>5788072
>>5788119
>>5788126
Yeah I vote for Masami as well. Build a strong friendship with everyone.
>>
>>5788014
>Masami
>>
>>5788020
>>5788025
>>5788072
>>5788119
>>5788126
>>5788140
>>5788330
Everyone files into the classroom. It was currently empty. If you had to guess, you’d assume that what’s likely going on is that each of the Chunin-Sensei had blocks of time in their daily schedules for the different classroom areas. Since your cohort did training room, yard, classroom, it was likely that another one did yard, classroom, training room, and the final one did classroom, training room, yard. It strikes you that starting in the classroom would be superior because there’s less overall time spent moving around. Assuming you were meant to start in the classroom every morning. Or maybe-

“You’re blocking the door.” Junpei politely announces from behind you.

Oh.

“Woops. Sorry.” You say, stepping out of the way.

Junpei migrates over to a seat next to a window, produces a notebook, and begins meticulously writing something. It’d probably be for the best to leave him alone for now: He was one of the students you hadn’t really spoken with yet. You were a little eager to touch base with all of them, partly because you wanted to make friends, partly because you wanted to get solid baselines so you could compare your skill with them, and partly because your internal meditations on the Will of Fire were dominating a lot of your inner world right now.

You scan the classroom for someone it looks like you should probably talk to. Masami.

She was sitting by herself in the back of the class, farthest from everybody. You… could probably understand why. You had achieved a string of minor to major victories today, so you were feeling pretty high in self-confidence. Even in the subjects you were anticipating you’d be bad at (Taijutsu.) you managed to pull off at least some kind of morale win where you learned, improved, and ultimately got acknowledged. Masami, meanwhile, has basically been getting knocked down all day. Nobody cared about her introduction, she was the worst at taijutsu, disappointing at shurikenjutsu, had her ninjutsu made to look like shit compared to your’s and Daigo’s… The list probably continues with stuff you hadn’t been able to see. Like with the water at the river, the underneath of the underneath that wa-

“Hey!” She says, looking at you. Peeved.

“Uh… Yes, Masami?”

“Why do you do that?”

“Do what?”

“Just stand around staring at people like a doofus! It’s rude!”

Was that true? Is that how everyone perceived you? You begin mentally going over your experiences throughout the day, trying to get a catalog going for-

“And that too!” She says, even more peeved.

“What am I doing now?!”

“You’re just spacing out mid-conversation! I mean, hello, I was trying to talk to you?”

Naoki is seated closest to where you’re standing at the front of the classroom. He clears his throat to get your attention, eyes filled with amusement.
>>
>>5788522
“Otomo-kun, no offense, but I’ve known you for one day and I already know for a certainty that two of your core traits are how you have a tendency to stare, and a tendency to space out. You’ve been standing in the front of the room for about two and a half minutes not doing anything except staring at a wall, and then swapping over to get lost staring at Masami.”

Oh. Oh no. For the first time in maybe your entire life it was dawning on you that you weren’t just some kind of ghostly observer but a real flesh and blood person who was being noticed by others in the same way you were noticing them. Maybe you lacked so- Oh no, you were doing it again!

Flush with embarrassment, you quickly shuffle passed Naoki while he grins at you with his eyes. Katsuro also unleashes some full belly laughter from somewhere in the background, definitely at your expense. Damn it.

You sit yourself down right next to Masami, causing her to shrink away from you a little bit in surprise.

“Alright, Masami. I’m going to really try this time. I want to talk to you.”

“U-uh okay. What about?”

“I don’t know. Anything?” You flick your fingers at her as if you’re blasting a wave of social energy at her, and then adopt a Juro-Sensei phrase that’s quickly getting baked into your skull: “Go.”

“Alright… Um… Why do you think you space out so much?” She asks. A genuine question and not a weird dig at you.

Considering to yourself that- No, damn it, use your words.

“I think it has something to do with the way I was raised. My mom is a cold woman. Distant, I guess. She never talks, no matter how much I try, it’s like she’s a ghost or something, not really in this world anymore. We live in the woods, kinda far in the south section. Isolated. And nobody likes us because she was a foreign ninja who defected from Kirigakure. Even if she’s not a spy, she’s still a traitor to a village even if it’s not this one. I guess that’s how they feel, like if she did it once she might just do it again. So it’s been kind of lonely. I have nothing to do all day so I just look around, and instead of talking I think and daydream. I suppose it’s not really normal to do that as much as I do, especially when there’s things happening around me.”

While you’re talking, she’s staring at you. Apparently the same way you stare at others. It feels kind of penetrating. You could see how she’d find it invasive if it were coming from someone she didn’t know. It reminds you of fighting with Naoki, that exposed feeling of being examined for strengths and weaknesses.

When you’re done talking she just sort of takes it in, metaphorically chewing on the words before she can swallow. Maybe that’s also a miniature example of how you functioned.
>>
File: 10038178l.png (654 KB, 800x979)
654 KB
654 KB PNG
>>5788523
“I’m lonely too, I guess…” She says, turning red from embarrassment from admitting that, sinking lower and lower in her seat, like forcing herself to talk is sapping her physical energy. “My parents died for the village when I was really small, and I live with my grandpa. He’s really old though and kinda depressed… He says I look too much like my mom and it makes him sad.”

She flat out puts her head down on the desk so you can’t see her face. “I imagined that when I came here I’d be able to prove myself, have fun, and things would feel better, but I’m failing. Maybe it’s not so bad though…”

Wow, the Will of Fire sure was something. I mean, it really worked. Dang. You attempt to formulate a respo-

Juro-Sensei picked that exact moment to slam back into the classroom. Not exactly a good moment. You catch Katsuro, Daigo, and Naoki turning away from you at the interruption, all three having obviously been listening. Masami is quickly wiping something on her face with her sleeve off to your side.

“Ooookay brats! It’s time we found out how stupid all of you are!”

>1d100 or 1d100+10 to find out stupid you are.
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>5788526
I have confidence here, intelligence is one of our special traits. Several of them, even. The DC to do well isn't going to be hard for us.
>>
Rolled 9 (1d100)

>>5788526
We can do it. We’re smart.
>>
Rolled 18 (1d100)

>>5788526
>>
>>5788530
>>5788535
>>5788536
Wow, I guess we spaced out in the test
>>
>>5788539
Worse, we forgot we were being tested on tactics and instead started philosophizing on the "best" solution to every question and scenario we were presented. Juro-sensei deadass thinks we’re high. Ethics: every aspiring child soldier’s greatest weakness.
>>
>>5788539
The average DC is 70, and we have intelligence as our strength, so it should drag it down.
I think we are fine
>>
>>5788579
Honestly, even if we had done poorly on this, it could just be explained as: You’re very intelligent, but you lack the actual applicable knowledge.
>>
>>5788526
>>5788530
>>5788535
>>5788536
>>5788558
>>5788579
>>5788588
It’s impossible to say this out loud without sounding like a complete douche: ‘I am smarter than most people.’

But you didn’t need to say it out loud, you just knew it for a fact. That being the case, you accepted your first packet smugly. It was the general knowledge packet. General knowledge didn’t necessarily correlate perfectly with intelligence, but that was fine. You’d managed to pick up some books here and there, it wasn’t like you were ignorant.

>What were the two founding clans of Konohagakure?
‘Senju and Uchiha.’
Easy.
>Who was the first Hokage?
‘Hashirama Senju.’
>Who did the first Hokage fight at the Valley of the End?
‘Madara Uchiha.’
>List the five primary elemental releases in order.
In order…? You’d seen them depicted on murals and such in a circle, but starting with which one? Fire, maybe, because it was associated with the village…
‘Fire, Wind, Lightning, Earth, Water.’
>Which villages were hostile to Konohagakure in the Third Shinobi World War?
‘Iwagakure of the Land of Earth, Kumogakure of the Land of Lightning, Kirigakure of the Land of Water.’
… Does Kirigakure even count though? Technically they were hostile and we fought, but you’re not actually positive if they were declared for one side or the other. They might have just been a third wheel. You’ll leave it alone.
>Which villages were friendly to Konohagakure in the Third Shinobi World War?
‘Just Sunagakure of the Land of Wind’… But there are minor villages too, like Amegakure and Kusagakure, and… A bunch of smaller ones for the other irrelevant countries. You don’t actually know. Probably some hostile minor ones too… Fuck. You don’t know what their status was.
>What is the most important beetle to the Aburame clan?
… Huh? Kikuchi or something?
>What are ‘ninja dogs’ called?
… Nintendogs?
>What is the average reaction speed of a human and how does the generation of chakra affect this average?
No no no…
>List the 12 basic hand seals.
‘Tora, Ushi, Ne’...
>What does ‘ANBU’ mean?



By the time the first hour is done, you’re done too. Luckily the test seemed to have an ‘Easy>Medium>Hard>Medium>Easy>Medium>Hard’ kind of structure to it, kinda like waves of difficulty surging forward and flowing back. You could at least FATHOM an answer to most of them.

Blessedly, the puzzle test was easy and mostly consisted of basic pattern recognition. You basically killed it and finished early, returning your attention to the classroom only to watch as Shizuka was just blatantly eating chips with her packet just shoved unceremoniously off to the side. Where she got the chips you didn’t know and didn’t want to know.

Juro-Sensei eventually collects them and begins flipping through them quickly, one by one. He eventually stacks them in a neat pile on his desk.
>>
File: Shizuka Hirata.jpg (256 KB, 1024x1024)
256 KB
256 KB JPG
>>5788650
“We’re not doing rankings for this one because I actually think embarrassing anyone on this is bad form, and I can’t actually rank you without putting someone on the bottom. Your grades are going to be public knowledge later anyway, but labeling any of you as smart or stupid this early will just mess up your self-esteem. I don’t think real smarts can be determined by a piece of paper either. Besides, you’re all stupid from my point of view. But I will point out the one notable weirdo because it actually influenced my opinion for the better and I want it to influence everyone else’s opinion for the better too: Shizuka.”

“Eh?” She says.


“Dogshit knowledge, very surprisingly good at the ‘intelligence’ puzzles. You have detention for eating during the test and because I want to investigate what the hell your problem is.”

“NO!”

“Yes. Anyway, everyone else: Class is over, get out.”



You’re all filing out of the academy building. As you look around at Konoha spreading out before you, it feels a lot less threatening than it did last week. When you came here, you had nobody. Now, you think, you might have as high as eight.

“Um… Everyone, if you’re interested in some after-school training my house has a dojo and-” Yuna starts.

“NO.” Katsuro states, firmly.

“But-”

“NOPE! Fuck no! I am not being one of those freaks who just wants to just train nonstop. I’m not a psycho, there’s more to life than that. It’s our first day, let’s set a tone, yeah? The tone is ‘Me and my new friends are going to get some ramen in honor of the memory of dear, departed Shizuka.’ and not ‘Me and my robot soldiers are going to keep training even though we just finished a rough day.’. You want to start that later, fine, but not right at the starting line, come on!”

Your entire cohort is paused in front of the academy gate for this discussion, except for Naoki and Junpei who are walking off. Katsuro grabs Junpei by his shoulder and physically forces him back into the group, but nobody dares with Naoki.

“I’m sorry everyone, but it seems I’m one of those freaks who just wants to train nonstop. By myself. See you.” Naoki says, walking off without turning back.

What do?

>Yuna is right, we can get off to a really good start if we start focused and stay focused.
>Katsuro is right, we’re not robots and we need to set a congenial tone.
>Some middle ground that’s fun and still productive? (Write in.)
>Be like water: Don’t care, whatever happens, happens. In other words, let Katsuro win on his own.
>Naoki has the right idea. Screw you guys, I’m going home.
>>
>>5788652
>Some middle ground that’s fun and still productive? (Write in.)
>Ninja Tag. A combination of hide and seek and tag, and you’re allowed to set traps or throw blunt and soft projectiles. Limited to a block so people don’t go too far.
>>
>>5788660
+1
>>
>>5788652
>>5788660
+1
Sounds interesting...
>>
>>5788660
+1
>>
>>5788660
+1
>>
>>5788660
>Support

You guys realise games are just survival skills made fun right?
>>
>>5788722
I do now.

>>5788660
+1
>>
>>5788722
Oh anon if only i wasnt too lazy to tell you the games I played as a child.
>>
>>5788660
>>5788671
>>5788690
>>5788702
>>5788719
>>5788722
>>5788810
>1d100 to see how good you function at Ninja Tag. (You're inherently slightly worse than everyone else because you're lonely and never got to play this until now, unlike everyone else.)
>>
Rolled 23 (1d100)

>>5788929
>>
Rolled 76 (1d100)

>>5788929
>>
Rolled 29 (1d100)

>>5788929
>>
Rolled 46 (1d100)

>>5788929
>>
>>5788929
>you're lonely and never got to play this until now, unlike everyone else
So no matter what happens, we already won by having fun for the first time
>>
>>5788995
we made frens ;-; that's the important thing
>>
File: 1510535792086.jpg (101 KB, 412x403)
101 KB
101 KB JPG
>>5788995
>>
File: Untitled.png (1.36 MB, 1920x1080)
1.36 MB
1.36 MB PNG
>>5788660
>>5788671
>>5788690
>>5788702
>>5788719
>>5788722
>>5788810
>>5788939
>>5788940
>>5788945
>>5788947
>>5788995
>>5789028
“How about we just split the difference and play Ninja Tag? It’ll be fun and we can eat together after.”

Nobody seems very enthused about your idea, everyone milling around not wanting to be the person to tell you no. Except Daigo, who is sneering at you with malice while he readies a put down. Katsuro cuts him off before he can do it and is the one who breaks the ice.

“Oh man, what are we kids? That game’s for-” He seems to pause, remembering something, and then smiles at you serenely. “Actually, we are kids, I love ninja tag. And none of you other losers have a choice, it’s what we’re doing. Junpei is it though, it’s the price he pays for not doing anything interesting all day!”

All the other students seem unenthused at first, but eventually start getting taken in by Katsuro’s force of personality, discussing strategy with each other as they jog off excitedly. Katsuro slaps you on the back “Don’t worry, man, I’ve got you. And I’ll show you how it’s done!”



Katsuro isn’t able to show you how it’s done because Junpei is an utter fucking terminator. At first you don’t even know where he is, scanning the streets from a concealed position behind a dumpster with Katsuro. He begins to mumble about how Junpei probably went home after all like a dickhead when two rocks bruise the sides of your necks simultaneously from the shadows of a nearby rooftop.

“Dead.” Junpei announces, still completely invisible and now from a significantly different location than where the rocks came from.

The two of you wander dejectedly to a small gathering area and sulk. You hear more announcements of “Dead.” come every couple of minutes, Masami, Daigo, and Yuna eventually joining you in order of how fast they were killed. It takes less than 12 minutes and there’s not a single person who actually did good. Junpei casually joins you eventually, materializing in your group out of nowhere with the same blank look on his face he’s always wearing.

“Junpei, what the hell, how did you do that?!” Katsuro screeches at him childishly.

Junpei just shrugs noncommittally.
>>
File: 5-Ramen_Bowl.jpg (178 KB, 1400x700)
178 KB
178 KB JPG
>>5789173
It’s Yuna’s turn next since she lasted the longest. She has a more reasonable power level for this game, actually making it feel like a game and not a merciless assassination simulator. You’re the second to last one to go down, in a comical scenario where she knows vaguely where you’re probably at but can’t pinpoint your exact location because you’re scuttling around behind a trash can like a crab avoiding her line of sight while she circles around the area looking confused. You only lose because you eventually can’t help but giggle at her, getting caught and earning a rock lightly bouncing off your forehead while she pouts. Junpei is completely gone and only shows up again when Yuna loudly announces that he wins.



It’s your turn next because everyone unanimously agrees that Junpei is too good.

Katsuro goes down first because he’s sitting on a bench out in the open hiding his face with a newspaper.

Masami goes down second because you make eye contact with her while she’s trying to dig her way under some filthy-looking leaves and gunk built up against a fence and she’s too humiliated to even try and run from you.

Daigo goes down next because he’s not even trying to hide at all and just relying on outrunning you and avoiding your rocks. You manage to get him because while he’s running he collides with an older man because he’s not looking where he’s going. You tap him with a rock while he’s apologizing profusely.

Yuna goes down last because she’s doing some crazy shit where she’s lurking underwater in a fountain, breathing through a fast-food straw for air access. You only find her because a little kid is laughing at her and trying to splash water into her straw at the fountain. She comes up sputtering and coughing while you wait for her to surface and tap her forehead with a rock while she waives you off.

Junpei is fucking invisible and you give up on him, but you do manage to catch him silently drop down from a tree like a cat when you announce that you give up.



Shizuka is eventually released from prison and gets shanghaied immediately for some ramen by Katsuro, signaling an end to the game. She explains that Juro-Sensei investigated her background at length, insisting that she must have been raised by circus clowns before making her copy facts out of a textbook for the time that she’s been gone.

The group of you assemble at a ramen stand, where Daigo insists on paying because he gets a pretty good allowance. Yuna buys Shizuka a second bowl when she still looks hungry, and the conversation generally pertains to people pestering Junpei about how he became some kind of super soldier.
>>
>>5789177
He shrugs and explains that his clan does a lot of security and scouting in the forests outside the village walls, and thus has a keen interest in building up his ability to creep through the brush. Apparently he got so good because his sister took him on a lot of sneaky camping trips, helping him learn how to camouflage himself, identify plants and animals (Specifically with a mind towards poisons that could be applied to a senbon.), and training him to throw good by insisting that he needed to collect a certain amount of dead birds every outing or else she would beat him up and leave him behind next time. She never needed to beat him up. Yuna is aghast at his bird-murdering ways, but Junpei merely shrugs and soullessly insists that they made for good target practice.

… Yeah, Junpei could definitely kill you all pretty easily if he wanted to, and with a straight face.

As you sit quietly and listen to your new friends, a man on the street notices you and angrily opens his mouth to call you the son of a traitor whore. At least, that’s most likely: The man sees your group all hanging out with each other, and with a stern glare from Daigo of all people, he shuts his mouth and keeps walking.

You can’t help but reflect further on the nature of the Will of Fire, and the spiritual energy you discovered by the river. About how your mom said that there was life in all things. You could practically feel some kind of energy radiating out from your group, a subtle shift in the aura around all of you that made the world a kinder, safer place, an atmosphere with a power to it on a similar level to the strength of your bones and the kami that live in the water and the other elements. Life was good.

>END OF INTRODUCTION.
>>
>>5789178
Your datasheet:
>Ninjutsu: 2 (Power of most releases you’re capable of: Spiritual.)
>Taijutsu: 0.5 (Power of your physical fighting techniques: Physical.)
>Genjutsu: 0.5 (Power to influence the minds of others/Atypical abilities: Spiritual/Physical.)
>Intelligence: 2 (How smart you are and how crafty you can be.)
>Strength: 1 (How strong you are and how potent you are physically.)
>Speed: 1 (How fast you are. Helps with stealth, defense, and with positioning.)
>Stamina: 1 (How much energy reserves you have, physically and spiritually.)
>Hand Seals: 2 (Hard Cap on how high level/fast your releases can be.)
>Total: 10

>Techniques Known:
Water Bullet

Ranks are rated 1-5:
1=Weak
2=Competent
3=Strong
4=Very Strong
5=Master

Totals:
18-Genin
22-Chunin
26=High Chunin/Low Jonin
30=Prime Jonin
34+=Kage

To further explain these stats, I want to state that most ninja tend to specialize towards Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, or a dynamic balance of random stats related to both. Ninjutsu, Intelligence, Hand Seals, and Stamina makes a good Ninjutsu fighter, Taijutsu, Strength, Speed, and Stamina make a good Taijutsu fighter. The majority of ninjas disfavor Genjutsu because it’s considered generally weak (Why would I trap someone in an illusion they could possibly break out of after 5 seconds when I can just outright stun/kill them with lightning or straight-up knock their ass out?) Also, in my variation of the setting in particular it’s required to have broadly balanced skillset to be good at it, and most ninja are going to want to use their time min-maxing for their strengths rather than being broadly okay but mediocre overall. But for my purposes you can consider Genjutsu to be the stat that increases your facility at all the miscellaneous skills that don’t neatly fit with the general stat scheme, IE, illusions, summonings, fuinjutsu, medical jutsu, and other niche stuff that doesn’t fit neatly elsewhere.

I still broadly recommend against pursuing it as a specialty because having a grab bag of lots of niche utility stuff is going to be worse than just having one or two utility abilities from that category that augment some other kind of more normal style. It’s better to have a team of ninja with good specialties and each with a minor dip into some utility talent than a team of ninja who are uber specialized and one guy who has all the utility but will fold like a sack of potatoes. It’s normally a share-the-load thing within a team and not normally something that one person is meant to be really particularly stacked on.
>>
>>5789185
That being said, don’t stress about stats SUPER much, because your true power is going to come from what they actually do and not a soulless quantification of numbers. Like Juro-Sensei said about the intelligence test, a piece of paper/stat sheet is never going to fully encompass what a person is truly made of. It’s just an arbitrary representation of your broad skills that will never actually be the full picture. For example, Shurikenjutsu can be seen as a sub-type of Taijutsu, but obviously two of your classmates have a crippling weakness for one over the other that wouldn’t be cleanly represented in pure stats.

A perfectly balanced, GENERIC academy graduate Genin would look like this, but overall the academy would prefer overlooking someone who is below par on one or two things but who rocks at something else than someone who is well-balanced but generally disappointing:
>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 2.5
>Genjutsu: 1.5
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 2.5
>Speed: 2.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 1.5
>Total: 18

You have 1 point to distribute per semester, and will end up with a total of 18. That 1 point can be separated into two 0.5s and split between two stats. You can only have one thing end up as high as 4. Every semester you have one thing to do with your free time that won’t be about training: This can be about establishing friendships, defining how you’re training in more specifics, learning more about the world, doing miscellaneous stuff you’re interested in, whatever. Your training + free time interests will influence what scenario you get each semester, but won’t always be the end-all-be-all of what I write because you’re not in full control of what fate has in store for you. Those scenarios won’t be overly long because I want to get you started for real when you graduate, which I’ll say will end up with you at around 13 years old. After you graduate points will be gained slower, obviously, since we won’t be time-skipping nearly as much.

First Semester Focus
>0.5 to X
>0.5 to X
>Free Time
>>
>>5789187
Alright so. We get two (half) points to distribute for this semester, I think they should be put into Taijutsu and Stamina.

The more stamina we have, the more effective we are everywhere else because we can do it more. Well, except Intelligence I guess. And Taijutsu is such a basic tool that not upgrading it to at least a 1 feels...dumb?

So those are my votes. Stamina and Taijutsu. Two amazing starting points. Stamina can be accomplished pretty easily and with Taijutsu class, and some comrades like Yuna and Naoki, we'll probably absorb some knowledge from them.

As for our free time? Try to get to know the people around us more. We apparently spend so much time just *thinking* that maybe we can try and lower the amount we stare into space by keeping ourselves around people. I think talking with Naoki and Yuna would be good ideas. Naoki just feels like he needs a shoulder to stand with, and Yuna seems like she'll be great at getting more personable. Part of being a Ninja is taking jobs. Which might require talking with people. Not creeping out clients with our empty stares seems like a good plan.

Also, question for the GM. I notice that Shurikenjutsu isn't listed there. Can I assume that Shurikenjutsu is buffed by a combination of speed and strength?

I'm having a great time! Thanks for running this, you're doing an amazing job!
>>
>>5789187
>0.5 to Ninjutsu
>0.5 to Stamina
>Try to become friends with Yuna
>>
>>5789187
>0.5 to Stamina
>0.5 to Taijutsu
>Get to know everyone better

I’m inclined to agree with >>5789221
We need to round out our foundation a bit so we have more reliable chakra reserves and can hold our own without jumping straight to our ace. I’m also interested in the advanced ninjutsu classes Juro-sensei mentioned, so if there’s a stat requirement we need to meet, it’d be cool to know. Otherwise, let’s enjoy our first/last taste of childhood with our future comrades.
>>
>>5789228
I have to agree with this idea as well. We can find a balance between training and friendship. Sure we could be a perfect combat machine. But we're in control of an 8 year old child that's never really had friends before. Let's try and prepare him for the future. As both a Ninja and a person. Which means building these relationships and enjoying this youth. Make sure we know what we're defending or fighting for or whatever our motivation becomes.
>>
>>5789187
>0.5 to Ninjutsu
>0.5 to Stamina
>Get to know everyone better
>>
>>5789221
>Also, question for the GM. I notice that Shurikenjutsu isn't listed there. Can I assume that Shurikenjutsu is buffed by a combination of speed and strength?
Yes, depending on what weapon you're throwing. Senbon are all speed, fuma shuriken would be all strength. I consider it a subcomponent of Taijutsu and mention it in the fourth sentence of >>5789187
Naoki is good at Taijutsu and bad at Shurikenjutsu because of a mental block/phobia.
Junpei is good at Shurikenjutsu and bad at Taijutsu because of his dogshit strength and stamina and lack of a coherent fighting style.
I'd ultimately consider increasing Taijutsu to make you generally better at both throwing stuff and beating up stuff though, those two are just exceptional cases.

The stats presented leave a bit to be desired because they really don't cover everything, but I'm using it anyway because those are the actual metrics used in the Naruto databooks that describe the power level bullshit and I want to keep it iconic with things you might see on the wiki somewhere. So if you want something that's not listed, you should just consider it tied to the nearest possible fit.

Also, as I said, your datasheet is only going to be a vague approximation. There are always circumstances where you could be better than someone in certain contexts even if every single one of your stats is lower than theirs. Based entirely on what your narrative specialty is. Kick-In-The-Balls Johnson with Taijutsu 1 will be able to beat Dojo Johnny with Taijutsu 4 so long as he can manage to kick Dojo Johnny in the balls.
>>
>>5789187
>0.5 to Stamina
>0.5 to Ninjutsu
>Get to know everyone better
I think the other two anons have the right thinking with this.
>>
>>5789187
>0.5 to Taijutsu
>0.5 to Strength
>Build relationship with Yuna
>>
Also, I need some help with something from some of you who are more familiar with /qst/ in general.
This is my first quest, and I'm also posting it after a several year hiatus with hobby in general. Last time I was really into quests was in 2018. As a consequence, I don't really know about what I would call "thread management" here.

For example, do I use the same thread over and over again until I hit the bump limit? Or do I archive it on Sup/tg/ and start a new thread every time I hit a new "chapter"? If I'm supposed to be archiving each thread as like a chapter, do I delete the thread afterwards, or what? Do people generally schedule threads for specific times/days, or just pop in and drop shit at will like I've been doing? Can I archive the thread on Sup/tg/ early, or do I need to wait until I'm actually done with the thread first? I'm completely ignorant on the meta side of how this is supposed to be done.

Just need a little push in the right direction so I don't flub some basic etiquette about what I'm supposed to be doing.

I'll let this vote sit for a couple hours because I need to touch grass. Feel free to discuss what direction you want to take your skills, because the more information I have about what you guys want, the more capable I am of providing it.
>>
>>5789272
Normally QMs ride the thread until page 10, or 2000+ plus
You can archive it early, Suptg auto-updates.
>>
>>5789272
Oh, and there's no real trend about how to update quests.
Some QMs do daily updates, doing one or two posts. Some write large updates every 3 to 5 days. Some run sessions on scheduled time and days, some do sessions whenever they want.
>>
>>5789185
>Stamina training x2
>Hang out with others
My logic is that we have ninjutsu and handseals at 2, so getting stamina up to competent compliments it nicely. It also means we can survive longer in taijutsu training, speed training, strength training, fights, etc in the future. Building up our stamina first and foremost means we can train a lot more efficiently. Won’t have to stop nearly as often. Can go for much longer. And thus learn a lot more. Develop more.
>>
>>5789277
>>5789285
Sounds pretty easy and low maintenance. Thanks.
I was concerned about needing to make a twitter to announce threads and be really paranoid about getting bumped off, but I guess that's all unwarranted.
I'll probably continue posting somewhat aggressively until you guys are out of the academy, and then slow down to a couple days a week once we're over the hump and things are settling into a smooth rhythm.
>>
Man... Honestly I kinda wanna hang out with Masami and Naoki. With the first one we can kinda relate and maybe if we train our Ninjutsu she can absorb a little of us. Maybe get her to try and discuss some philosophy so she can get more attunement with her Chakra and progress more. And Naoki because maybe we could be some kind of physiologist and because he can be analytic like us from our short talk we had. But getting to know everyone is a good step this first year.

>Hang out with everyone
>Stamina training x2
I like >>5789300 argument, maybe if we build a steady base we can focuse and gain more points on the longer run if we decide to someday go full Alpha Male Grindset.
>>
>>5789187
Out of curiosity can you show us Rock Lee’s stats during his first appearance?
>>
>>5789335
>Ninjutsu 0.5
>Taijutsu 4
>Genjutsu 0.5
>Intelligence 1.5
>Strength 3.5
>Speed 4
>Stamina 3
Rock Lee is minmaxed as fuck.
>>
>>5789343
We can totally match that...totally...
>>
>>5789343
Stamina 3 is the goal for all day training then, good to know
>>
>>5789349
>>5789317
>>5789300
>>5789249
>>5789248
>>5789237
>>5789228
>>5789223
Alright, if I'm counting correctly the votes look like:
>9 for Stamina
>3 for Ninjutsu
>3 for Taijutsu
>1 for Strength

Since Stamina has a completely commanding lead, we'll just give it a full point. I'll say that if a single stat doesn't get more than double the next highest, it'll be split. Not the case this time.

Most of you want to make friends generic style, with a lean towards Yuna.

Writing, but taking my time because part of that is wandering around my kitchen trying to think of something that's not just a flat recitation of "You train stamina, it is now better, it was with Yuna."

Hopefully each semester will just warrant one or two full posts at max.
>>
>>5789469
Stamina at 8 votes actually, but it's above the threshold anyways
My post at >>5789349 was just speculation on what we'd want if we wanted to go trainingautist mode
>>
>>5789469
Why not both at the same time? Yuna has a dojo. She could put us through the paces and at the same time it'd be spending time with her. Talking while we're dead on the ground exhausted.
>>
File: Waterfall Training Prep.png (1.01 MB, 1024x1024)
1.01 MB
1.01 MB PNG
>>5789221
>>5789223
>>5789228
>>5789237
>>5789248
>>5789249
>>5789300
>>5789317
Your first day was incredibly notable for you and so is every day that follows, but things settle into a steady rhythm. Academy 5 days a week, each day is 2 hours taijutsu, 2 hours yard, 2 hours classroom, 2 hours open after school where the Chunin-Senseis are available for students who want extra training, or you’re allowed to leave. Part of the design philosophy for having 6 hour class days with an optional extra 2 essentially comes down to the ninja clan structure: Some clans just want to train their own students and generic schooling fundamentally irritates them. On the other hand, some students were quite literally orphaned, or didn’t come from ninja families, or other myriad reasons why one student would just be fundamentally disadvantaged with extra opportunities. The village also had an interest in maintaining a generally accepted generic skillset minimum, and that required a bit of standardization.

All of this figure out yourself after thinking about it for awhile. In your position, you were essentially on par with an orphan like Masami: You couldn’t rely on your mom for any further training, so you had to keep an eye out for any possible advantage to keep yourself competitive.

At first you want to immediately take up Yuna on her offer to train in her family’s dojo, but on the second day of class she sheepishly informs all of you that her dad was strict about not allowing extra students in his home because, and I quote “It’s a waste of my daughter’s valuable training time to baby novices when that’s what Chunin-Sensei or for. Don’t invite anyone that doesn’t have a basic foundation.”

… Yuna really needs to stop quoting people exactly, because you honestly didn’t need to hear that.

Still, in school it’s not like Juro-Sensei isn’t teaching you anything. Generally speaking 4 days of the week in the academy dojo (Training Room 3) are spent on generic taijutsu tutelage. But you can’t say you’ve really gotten better at fighting: You’re memorizing the forms well enough, but whenever it comes to the weekly sparring day you’re still just locked into a holding pattern where you’re just feebly defending yourself from getting hit. You just weren’t thinking fast enough to put what you were learning into practice, and you had too much of a gentle mindset for hitting another person to come naturally to you.

To rectify this problem, you spend a lot of your time on strength and endurance training, reasoning that if you can just get used to exerting your body, you’ll not only get better at the raw endurance needed to get more training in (Instead of honestly just getting exhausted rapidly, which really limits how much sparring you can do.), but you’d also pick up the manual dexterity to use that stamina for a better purpose.
>>
>>5789692
Juro-Sensei hears you out when you bring up what you want and makes an after school training program, one he says will help you with building up both your physical and spiritual power.

Monday: Misogi. Waterfall training. The premise of which is to stand or sit under a waterfall and meditate. Harder than it sounds, because the water came down hard, cold, and it actually took a lot of physical effort and stability to not just get knocked around, especially when you began freezing and shaking. Not only did it exhaust you physically, but it spiked your metabolic rate extremely and gave you a lot of valuable time to enhance your personal connection with the water kami. Eventually it became easier and you could almost feel the spirits of water flowing straight through your body.

Tuesday: Regular, no bullshit running. Juro-Sensei has a series of checkpoints set up around Konoha that you have to hit in sequence, the last of which is evidently near his apartment and has a bell attached that you ring when you’re done. Low effort for him, high effort for you. Your first day of doing the route has you take 3 hours, half of which is spent walking. After 3 months you get it down to a consistent 1.5 hour jog.

Wednesday: Break. And mercifully needed.

Thursday: Obstacle course. Evidently designed to have you build up stamina and speed, there’s an obstacle course in one of the village’s forests that is mostly used by Chunin. You get a slot on thursdays on Juro-Sensei’s insistence. It consists of several agility obstacles that you’re supposed to complete as fast as you possibly can at a dead sprint while other ninja blast jutsus or throw swinging logs at you and such. You fail to pick up your speed very much because the course is designed for people of a much higher skill level than you, but boy do you learn to take a hit and land on your feet.

Friday: Misogi once again, and then you’re done until Monday..

Eventually you do get invited to Yuna’s house because she thinks that if her father meets all of you he’ll be less hardcore about not wanting to tolerate your weakling selves. You dress in your finest clothes (The same as all your other clothes.) and head over. Masami, Junpei, and Katsuro are also there, being that they’re all interested in improving their combat abilities as well. Katsuro shows up in a kimono and gets ruthlessly insulted by Masami, who thought he looked like a dumbass. Katsuro insists that he wanted to have a harem one day and in the likely chance Yuna ended up part of it he wanted her dad to have a good impression. Masami was invited too, of course.
>>
File: Yudai Yoshinaga.jpg (230 KB, 1024x1024)
230 KB
230 KB JPG
>>5789696
Masami kicked him in the nuts shortly before your group arrived and Katsuro had to spend the majority of the dinner in agonizing pain while Yuna’s dad berated him for having a squeaky voice and not being masculine enough for his dojo. The man did ultimately agree to let the four of you train there starting next semester though. He liked Masami by default because he had two daughters (Yuna had a five year old clone named Yuzuki, who seemed kind of shy.), he liked you and Junpei when you proved to be polite and respectful in his home, and he even ended up liking Katsuro when he overheard Katsuro explain to Junpei that he needed to undergo training to gain stronger balls.

Eventually your first semester comes to a close.

>0.5 to X
>0.5 to X
>Free time
>>
>>5789697
>0.5 Hand Seals
>0.5 Speed

Both of these are pretty foundational, you need to be quick to survive and to get an edge on your opponent and you also need to be skilled in Hand Seals to be of basically any value with Ninjutsu

Not really sure about free time, I'll let others take the lead there
>>
>>5789697
Twice more, my fellow autists! 3 stamina and we'll be able to train all day. It'd also make us Strong in that field. Which sounds pretty good! I hope it opens up an extra slot to earn more per semester.
I wonder if we should specialize in absurd defense, too.
>0.5 to Stamina
>0.5 to Stamina
>Use your free time to watch the village craftsmen at work from a distance. Builders, forgers, engineers - you want to find out how they make things function so well.
>>
>>5789697
>1 to Ninjutsu
>Train at Yuna's family dojo
He said we could train next semester right? Might as well take the offer.
>>
>>5789697
I can't believe Katsuro is gonna be the natural counter to Kick-In-The-Balls Johnson

>Ninjutsu
>Taijutsu

Now that we've got some more stamina and can actually function for more than 5 minutes, let's get slightly better at Taijutsu and Ninjutsu. Our weakness and our strength respectively. Especially now that we're in Yuna's dojo. Don't want dear old friend's dad kicking us out for lack of potential.

>Free Time
I think I'll throw my vote in with >>5789717 because I'm tired and can't really think of anything better. See if the trade chads have any basic tips for a ninja. How to take care of equipment and whatnot.
>>
>>5789718
And by 'next semester' I mean the semester we're currently in. Unless I'm understanding this wrong.
>>
>>5789697
>>5789717
I'll support this anon
When experiencing new things sometimes it can be used to further yourself.
>>
>>5789717
>>5789697
based stamina autism xd
yeah this is cool
my wife left me for Katsuro of the Iron Balls
>>
>>5789697
>Handseals
> Taijutsu
>>
>>5789697
>0.5 to stamina
>0.5 to Intelligence
>Use your free time to watch the village craftsmen at work from a distance. Builders, forgers, engineers - you want to find out how they make things function so well.
This should boost our intelligence up to a point.
>>
>>5789800
Int and stamina are the two best stats to raise at the start, yeah.
Both should logically impact how quickly we can improve.
>>
>>5789697
>Taijutsu
>Ninjutsu
>>
>>5789717
+1 Support

Get some wild stamina and make our whole deal ranged fighting and tiring out close range opponents until we can slip away to snipe at them again.

Though I wouldn't mind leaning into some Genjutsu, some mist illusions or creating fog for us to hide in. Stuff like that.
>>
>>5789697
I support >>5789728
>>
>>5789889
I think it'd be hilarious to see a scene where we're sparring with someone and win purely because we defend until they're so tired they can't continue.
Victory without throwing a punch.
>>
>>5789697
>Intelligence
>Ninjutsu
>>
Oh, and hang out with Masami.
Lonely squad forming up
>>
>>5790103
I want to hang with Masami too
>>
>>5789697
>0.5 to stamina
>0.5 to stamina
>Use free time to train at Yuna's dojo
I'm fucking shocked only one anon has voted for this. It'll improve our stamina and we were invited to go since it's the second semester.

>>5790103
Naoki is the loner guy though.
>>
>>5789697
She's lonely too, she's the orphan
>>5788526
>>
>>5790280
Naoki seems like a cool dude.

>>5790287
Yeah that is kind of sad.
>>
I think stamina won again lmao. Honestly if we're doing this we should go all in and go for a 4 in stamina. The longest lasting child in the world. 15 million D-ranks a day!
>>
>>5790291
Why stop there? There's no need to contain it. The coveted...
Rank 5 stamina pre-genin.
>>
>>5790298
Unfortunately we cannot go above 4 according to the rules ;-; we'll have to max it out later down the line. It's a tragedy. I know.
>You can only have one thing end up as high as 4.
>>
File: 1495494110963.jpg (81 KB, 420x390)
81 KB
81 KB JPG
>>5790302
We just have to break our limits. And the most naruto way to break your limits is to watch your family be killed.
Coincidentally, killing them yourself counts as watching them be killed.
You know what we have to do.
>>
>>5790305
>>
File: eks9345r.png (221 KB, 640x640)
221 KB
221 KB PNG
>>5789714
>>5789717
>>5789718
>>5789728
>>5789773
>>5789775
>>5789796
>>5789800
>>5789878
>>5789889
>>5789967
>>5790101
>>5790280
Towards the beginning of your second semester you’re pretty obsessed with waterfall training. You begin to relish the purity of mind, the purity of focus that comes from meditation beneath the water. Feeling the flow of chakra within your body is becoming second nature to you, understanding the nature of that energy is becoming easier.

When you shut your eyes and let go of your sapient mind, the spirit of the world is ablaze to you, wrapping around your skin. The spirits of the water are definitely not sapient either, but you can sense that they’ve become used to your presence, each gout of water deposited on your head an investigation of your body by some curious little entity that flickers to life from nothing with the soul purpose of investigating WHAT IS THIS as it slides down your form and ceases to exist as its subsumed back into the impure world in the pools below.

The water poses a question. Your answer is the life energy flowing through your body.

Tora Ushi Tora Ne, Water Bullet.

You allow the water to build up in your mouth without directing it, letting your spirit take control of the flow without your thinking mind’s guidance. You release your hand seals, raising your arms out to the side and just allow it to come forth. Water begins flowing out your eyes, your ears, every pore of your body. Or is that just the waterfall? You ARE the waterfall. You feel your spiritual energy beginning to run out but you push harder, ever forward. ENDURE. Your reserves are a deep pool of liquid, and you reach for the underneath of the underneath, for further life buried below in the deeper earth at the base of your soul. You want to find your limit.

Your vision dims.

All at once you become aware that you’re freezing in the icy water and the strength has left your body.

You struggle to stand, or move, but there is nothing left.

You sag down as the strength leaves your back.

You crumple.

You fall.

The water pushes you over the ledge you were sitting on as you hurdle to the pools of water below, your consciousness becoming the black void of the deep ocean.



Your ears pick up the sound of soft singing, but you can’t pick it up accurately. You’re too weak.

“... searching for a child who’s gone afar… He can’t be found though I search all day…”

Blackness takes you again.
>>
File: Hotaru Nakagawa.jpg (284 KB, 1024x1024)
284 KB
284 KB JPG
>>5790312
Eventually you wake up to the sound of crackling fire and warmth on the right side of our face. You feel replenished now and sit up.

It’s nighttime, and you’re lying next to a fire in the forest. Not too far from the waterfall if the sound of rushing water somewhere in the distance was something to go by. You’re wrapped in a heavy white cloak that smells faintly of peaches.

A woman is sitting nearby, cross-legged by the fire. She opens her eyes when she senses you stir.

“Oh, and he’s finally awake! Sorry about the rustic aesthetic, I don’t know where you live and I didn't want anyone to see an old lady like me dragging an unconscious young man to her house… How do you feel?”

“... Better.”

“That’s good. Why were you pushing yourself so far, young man?”

“... I felt like I could feel something. “The underneath of the underneath”, something I once heard my mom say. I guess I just wanted to grasp it.”

The woman doesn’t add anything further to that, poking the coals of the fire with a stick. “You’re an academy student?”

“Yes.”

“I imagine they’ll teach you the Transformation and Basic Clone techniques soon, if they haven’t already… Hmm… I want to show you something. Come with me.”

She takes you to the small reservoir at the base of the waterfall, which feeds the main river through flows through the center of the village. She makes the hand sign of the tiger, and a replica of herself slowly rises out of the night-blackened pool of water. The clone walks up to you and places a hand on your head, gently guiding you to the pool. Its hand is warm.

“This is the Water Clone jutsu. The basic principle is to send roughly half of your energy into a nearby body of water, will it to share in your life force. Emphasis on sharing your life force, you’re building up the energy in your center and sharing it, not blasting it out like an attack. I don’t want you to try it now because it’s taxing and you lack the energy, but… Later. Okay?”

“... Okay.”

“Good!” The woman takes her cloak back from you, wrapping it around herself once more. “Farewell, young man. Make sure you get some food in you before you go back to sleep.”

With that, she disappears into the shadow of the forest. You would look around for her again most days you went to the waterfall, but she hasn’t shown herself since.

>You are aware of the Water Clone technique.
>Ninjutsu +0.5
>Stamina +0.5
>>
>>5790315
After that experience you realize you need a hobby that’s not just killing yourself with meditations. You find yourself at the craftsman’s quarter of the village center, idly watching the artisans craft their wares.

Artisans of all stripes work in open air workshops: Painting, pottery, woodworking, smithing, even one man who is practicing calligraphy. It’s all there. There’s some kind of hunger within you to know how the village craftsmen do their work so well, but the advanced level of skill required to get into the advanced stuff would preclude you from focussing on being a ninja unless it was somehow directly relevant to your fighting abilities. There was a reason not everyone spent their lives doing what you do: Not everything was glamorous, but being a master no matter the field required a certain amount of dedication. These workers probably couldn’t blast magic out of their face like you could but they were still farther traveled down the road of mastery than you.

Speaking of craftsmanship being relevant to your fighting abilities though: You see Naoki in one of the workshop windows, his arm lying on a table while a stern older man with a mustache and face paint tinkers at some internal mechanism while Naoki watches and learns. You consider entering but decide against it for two reasons: There’s a sign out front that says: ‘Hachioji Ningyo: Puppets and Dolls. Closed.’ and because Naoki looks like he’s undergoing his personal analogue of your own private training. Best not to distract him.

Despite the fact that you’re probably not on the journey to become a true master, you do pick up some supplies to start working on a hobby. You also consider picking up a weapon to augment your fighting abilities, because…



Your Taijutsu training is not going well. Juro-Sensei even pulls you outside to the yard for a one-on-one demonstration one day.

“You will blast me with your water bullet, and I want you to consider what happens next a valuable learning experience.”

You’re a little… perturbed, but you consent. Tora Ushi Tora Ne, Water Bullet Jutsu. Much better at it and with truly decent reserves of physical and spiritual endurance for it now after all of your training sessions.

You attempt to lance Juro-Sensei in the chest with your technique, but he lurches to the side, avoiding it, and doing a quick pirouette on one leg before lunging at you. You attempt to leap backward but you didn’t have the speed to move out of the way quick enough, nor the fighting skill to block it. His fist makes contact with your solar plexus, sending you rolling backwards in a heap unable to breath.
>>
File: zeygtred.png (1.5 MB, 1024x1024)
1.5 MB
1.5 MB PNG
>>5790316
“I didn’t use anywhere close to my full skill level to do that to you. I’d just call that high genin, maybe low chunin basic fighting. And you’re down. Furthermore, imagine I was an enemy ninja and instead of a love tap with my knuckles I was holding a knife. You know what would be happening right now? You, squirming around and bleeding out in the dirt while your teammates panic and wonder what the fuck they’re supposed to do before you die.”

He squats down next to you as you finally manage to begin driving air into your lungs. “Otomo, you need to improve. I don’t want you to think I’m telling you that the other parts of your skillset aren’t valuable, but there is a basic floor of ability you need to hit. ‘Villager Peasant’ level is where you’re at right now. You don’t need to be ‘Naoki Level Wrecking Ball’, but you do need to be ‘Guy Who Won’t Die Instantly’. Junpei is about as bad as you but even he can at least hide well and dodge alright. I’m pleased with your gains in endurance and energy, but there’s only so much the body can take when you can’t even mitigate a basic attack. Having all the energy in the world is absolutely worthless if you can’t DO anything with it to protect yourself and someone can just come along and forcibly transform that energy into arterial blood gushing out into the sand. Get yourself up to a level where I’m not questioning if graduating you from this academy is the same thing as sending you out to be slaughtered. Okay?”

He helps you to your feet.

“For added motivation…”

The Taijutsu ranking is updated.

Naoki
POWER GAP
Yuna
Katsuro
Daigo
Shizuka
Masami
Junpei
Otomo

Your datasheet so far:
>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 0.5
>Genjutsu: 0.5
>Intelligence: 2
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 2
>Total: 12

>Techniques Known:
Water Bullet
Water Clone (Unpracticed)

Your training options:
>0.5 to X
>0.5 to X
>Free time
>What hobby do you pick up?
>Do you attempt to pick up a weapon style, and if so, what? (If yes, you feel drawn to the quarterstaff. It’s simple, non-lethal, and you can find ways to handle it that won’t overly affect your ability to form hand seals. Still entirely optional because using one would have a detrimental effect on your ability to quickly transition from melee to ninjutsu or vice versa in a pinch, in addition to leaving you exposed if you get disarmed. You’re by no means locked into using it exclusively or forever if you decide you don’t like it.)
>>
>>5790323
>Get yourself up to a level where I’m not questioning if graduating you from this academy is the same thing as sending you out to be slaughtered. Okay?

Take this to heart.
>+1 to Taijutsu
We have the stamina to go hard on this. We can pick up our other stats later, but Juro-Sensei is worried about us. Show him that we were just prioritizing other things and can get better.

>Free time
Try out the Water Clone a few times. We don't need to perfect it, I just think having something that we could in theory practice our Taijutsu with in the future would be a good idea.

>What hobby do you pick up?
I think wood carving would be fun. Statues, training implementations. It has a lot of uses, and it would allow us to just...think. That thing that we do a lot. Be productive. Create our own quarterstaffs. Training blades for ourselves or friends. Or create something that could be used as a gift to friends or clients. It's an artistic endeavor that also has practical applications.

This would also go well with our dive into Taijutsu training. We don't just practice kata. We create our own little training ground. Actual physical feedback while we practice.
>>
>>5790323
Alright, sensei, fine. But I'll go for the skill that helps our specialty out more rather than sink points into trying to be good at hand to hand combat when we can focus on positioning so we're not IN hand to hand combat. And directly helps with stealth, an important ninja skill!
>0.5 to Speed
>0.5 to Speed
>Free time at Yuna's Dojo, with YUNA!
>Pick up the hobby of painting. Its deliberate and slow nature appeals to you. It might also help with precision in fuinjutsu down the line.
>Weapon style: Binding cloth. Learn how to use it and you can restrain people as easily as you can block attacks, and it pairs well with your water release. Doubly effective if you can learn Fuinjutsu to pair with it.
>>
>>5790332
Support this actually, except for point distribution,
>0.5 Taijutsu
>0.5 Speed
>>
>>5790329
Anon, don't do this. I know you wanted the giant, but remember this
>but overall the academy would prefer overlooking someone who is below par on one or two things but who rocks at something else than someone who is well-balanced but generally disappointing

Go for what we are good at instead of trying to flipping it over and end up with a jack of no trades and master of even less.
>>
>>5790340
I still think that we'd see a more significant improvement if we focused on speed instead of splitting between speed and taijutsu. Because we'd be Weak at taijutsu (rather than weaker than weak) and Weak.5 at speed compared to jumping straight up to Competent in speed.
In-universe, sure you can react faster and have more skill in hand to hand combat, but it won't really save our life like that. We'd be crushed by someone with greater skill and only slightly lesser speed in hand to hand, while if we had a bigger gap in speed between us and them we could just avoid them all day. Specially with our stamina where it is.
>>
Also, now that I think about it, I'm surprised our Speed is at 1 to begin with given our ponderous nature in chargen.
Maybe it would have been higher without it?
>>
>>5790345

I think the thing here is that we can't always expect to have the upperhand. We're going to be a genin, what about ambushes? Or situations where we're in a tight space and can't possibly avoid them forever? We at least need the ability to dodge or block an attack or two. Juro said we're at around 'village peasant' level. We don't need to become a master. We can have specialties. But Taijutsu is just such a basic and foundational skill that leaving it so low isn't a good idea. 1.5 would leave us competent enough to not get one tapped by some people, and decent enough that we could spend the rest of our lives building other stats. Remember that a generic genin graduates with 2.5. If we go for 1.5, that still a whole point we can put elsewhere without being comically awful.
>>
>>5790323
>Speed
>Hand Seal
>Hang out with Masami
>Can't think of a hobby
>No weapon

I'm thinking of being someone that stays on the nove and attacks from range.
So my goal would be higher then average intelligence, speed, hand seals, and ninjutsu.
Priority being Ninjutsu > Hand Seal > Speed > Intelligence = Stamina
>>
>>5790357
But my brother, Speed is explicitly used in defense. In ambushes, we'd react quicker, be able to maneuver ourself or our body or our tools to a safe position to cover us.
If we get trapped in a cube with someone where we have zero ability to even duck and weave out of the way of attacks, we have much bigger problems at hand. And the attacker probably has some problems too.
>>
>>5790359
Actually, I'll change to
>2 x speed
To counter attact the 2x tai vote.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (240 KB, 1920x1080)
240 KB
240 KB JPG
This a very nice Naruto quest so far. Always did like the setting.

>>5790323
>+0.5 to Taijutsu
>+0.5 to Speed
Gotta round out that statline

>Free time
Supporting >>5790329 on wood carving. Could end up being useful even for Ninja duties too, for making traps.

I'd say yes to the staff, if only so Otomo can get a feel for weapon fighting.
But hear me out for the future Anons. Heavy gauntlets. Helps with striking, can block weapons with them and there will be little to no obstruction to making Hand Seals.
Also can fit one or both gauntlets with blades once Otomo is more hardened as a Ninja.
>>
And I'll change to accept any weapon that doesn't hinder jutsu too much as well.
So I imagine the staff is right out, but the cloth could be ok.
>>
>>5790364
I'm not saying speed isn't important. I'm saying that we need to know how to use that speed. At least a little bit.

Look, since you all want it, I'll change my vote. Just give it some thought? It's an important skill.

>+0.5 Taijutsu
>+0.5 Speed
>>
>>5790323
>+1 to Taijutsu
>Free time at Yuna's Dojo
>Pick up the hobby of painting. Its deliberate and slow nature appeals to you. It might also help with precision in fuinjutsu down the line.
>No weapon style.
>>
>>5790373
If the gaunglets wouldn't fuck up hand seal, I would be ok with them too.
But doesn't jutsus require a lot of precision? They might make it harder to do it fast.
>>
>>5790374
If anything they seem to control the cloth WITH jutsu. Which doubles as jutsu training, maybe?
>>
>>5790329
>+1 to Taijutsu
> Pick up a weapon style
>>
>>5790385
Well, doesn't matter much, since the votes seem to want us to be the geneic genin example, so we won't be able to control it anyway.
Next up update senseinis going to complain about our genjustsu and people will vote to put 1 point into it.
>>
>>5790381
>But doesn't jutsus require a lot of precision? They might make it harder to do it fast.
I figure if the gauntlets don't cover the finger knuckles there won't be any problems. Also, increased skill with Ninjutsu's leads to less Hand Seals needed.
BUT looking at what the Hand Seals are like >>578642, putting blades on gauntlets is definitely bad idea so that would have to be scrapped.
>>
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TZn9Uzis0MA
Remember when handseals were slow as fuck, lads? Hahaha, what the fuck even
Was kakashi's handseal score really that low back then? I guess he pumped it the FUCK up later on.
>>
>>5790359 (You) #
>>5790365 (You) #
>>5790374 (You) #
Instead of these mess I made, I'll just do one proper vote
>>5790323
I'm changing to
>+1 speed
>Pick up the hobby of painting. Its deliberate and slow nature appeals to you. It might also help with precision in fuinjutsu down the line.
>Hang out with Masami
>Either Binding cloth or gaunglets.
>>
>>5785555
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=68ugkg9RePc
>>
>>5790323
>0.5 to Taijutsu
>0.5 to Taijutsu
>Hang out with Yuma at her family’s dojo
>Try calligraphy
>Take the quarterstaff for a spin! Or maybe a three section staff? Ooo, or a polearm…

Taijutsu is a core ninja skill. Dumping Genjutsu is fine. Hell, dump Strength if you guys wanna focus in on Speed and defense. But maybe don’t dump basic combat efficacy.
>>
>>5790323
>Ninjutsu +0.5
>Taijutsu +0.5

Get our Ninjitsu to strong, and our taijutsu to competent. I feel like 1 is gonna be the skill floor.

>Pick up wood carving
Practical.
>Hang out with Yuma.
>>
>>5790323
>What hobby do you pick up? Puppetry
>>
I wonder if Naoki is gonna show up 8 years from now with a rocket powered fist.
>>
>>5790567
A robot fist does sound cool
>>
Adding my two cents as a QM. I'm more than alright with you guys picking what you want overall because I strongly believe in letting the players have agency, but there's a reason the NPCs are giving you developmental advice and it's not just narrative fluff. What Juro-Sensei is saying reflects more or less how I feel about things because Juro-Sensei knows the realities of the world he's sending you into just as well as I do. He's just being more blunt and dire about it because that's his character, but I will give you some free foreshadowing: I'm a sadistic fuck and the violence will eventually come in drastic, brutal waves before receding to come back again later. You have MC plot armor to a point because I'm not a total dick, but I'm going to err towards verisimilitude.

Also, a lot of you want to train with Yuna in her dojo, I can't really do that scene for you guys unless you guys actually decide you want to train taijutsu. Like, what are you going to do, sit and watch? The scenes I'm writing are reliant on all of your choices holistically.

Anyway, I'm going to have some lunch and then tally it up and get going soon.
>>
>>5790574
Tai looks like it's going to win, so that seems fine.

Also with that warning. . yeah, lets get some tai to a basic baseline.
>>
>>5790574
I see, so the giant gang was right all along and that should have won.
Bummer, shame we can't go back.
>>
>>5790574
I mean he did say we lacked the skill or speed, so I thought shoring up the second would be fine enough
>>
>>5790323
>0.5 to Taijutsu
>0.5 to Taijutsu
>Exercising your mind with puzzles
>Wood Carving
>>
>>5790589
Neither is better or worse, it's just that there's a vibe check on at least having some taijutsu and speed, which isn't the case with ninjutsu. Without any ninjutsu, you don't get any badass powers (Which sucks and makes you a less tactically dynamic person.), but without any taijutsu you're really badass until you realize a little taijutsu/speed was a prerequisite for not being stabbed.

On a scale of 1 to 10:
>1 is disappointing generalist
>10 is completely minmaxed
You're probably going to want to be a around a 7 is all. Clear speciality, obvious deficiency, just not one that's so overwhelming it's going to be exploited easily.
>>
>>5790611
Ok, now I get it.
That's why some characters can be min-maxxed without being instantly obliterated and other don't.
>>
>>5790611
But wait, you said Taijutsu/speed, does it mean taijustsu or speed, or taijutsu and speed? Because that was what the other anon said about going all in speed
>>
And I meant each of then individually high as the threshold, or some sort of combination of both?
So to defend against a sneak attack, would 2 tai and 2 speed be better then 1 tai and 3 speed?
>>
>>5790620
We’re ninja. We need both. Speed is for stealth and defense, Taijutsu is for when shonen anime shenanigans catch up to us and we need to throw down. No matter what other amazing skills we get, to be ninja is to become "one who endures" because we’re not gonna be any use to anyone if we die.
>>
>>5790620
There are just some things you can't deflect with taijutsu, and other things you can't dodge with speed.
If someone shoots a dragon made out of fire at you, I'm sorry but blocking that is probably a bad idea.
If someone throws a kunai at you while you can't move too well (Maybe you're airborne for some reason and have nothing to leverage yourself against until you land, or they just somehow managed catch you with some kind of tactic that bypasses your ability to dodge it, there are a lot of jutsu that can probably slow you down. Hiding in Mist technique to make it so that you can't see something coming until it's already in your face , for example) taijutsu would just let you knock it out of the way though, or at least withstand a steady assault long enough for someone to help you.
>>
>>5790631
Ok, so it's a good idea to have both more or less on the same level
>>
>>5790634
Yeah, but just like 1.5 in both would be floor enough for me to not feel the need to warn you that something bad might happen. Get like a nice 1.5 and both and you'll be a little bad at them but not bad enough that I'll have you only surviving shit because of plot armor.
>>
>>5790639
Alright, that sounds like a plan. Thanks for answering all my annoying questions QM
>>
While we wait, what do you guys think our finished stats should lean towards? I feel like our Ninjutsu and Hand Seals are a priority once we start learning more Jutsu. Water Clone sounds like it'd be useful.
>>
>>5790678
Hand Seals. Machinegun out attacks way faster than anyone else.
>>
>>5790583
>so the giant gang was right all along and that should have won.
Wise giant chads, we are vindicated!

>>5790678
Since we're leaning on intelligence we should go for Ninjutsu and Hand Seals with an at least average amount of Taijutsu.
>>
>>5790678
I agree that going into Ninjutsu and hand seals would be good to make us spam abilities left and right. Maybe even a bit more stamina to round things up, and some more intelligence to get us up to match.

We do need to train speed next semester to get us to the 1.5 point asap as well. Do we go for some more and get speed and taijutsu up to 2 for some extra defense, or are we content with minimum of 2?
>>
>>5790708
with the minimum of 1.5, sorry
>>
>>5790708
I think being minimum 1.5 works. We only need to be competent with shit, then max out our spec.

Hand signs and jutsu focus down while we are getting it.
>>
>>5790323
>0.5 Taijutsu
>0.5 Speed
>>
>>5790721
I agree with 1.5 being a good minimum for everything. Leaves us more stats to get higher than the standard genin.
>>
>>5790721
I forgot how many of thrse boosts we have left. It would make planning them out easier.

We are at total 12, I think we have total 18 so. . 6 more.
1.5 to ninjutsu puts it at 4, max.

Leaving 4.5 points to put wherever.
Another 1 to tai, to put 1.5 skill for tai, leaves 3.5.

Get speed to par. . Still got 3 points left, If we are where I think we are with this.
>>
>>5790734

This is a a generic genin
>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 2.5
>Genjutsu: 1.5
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 2.5
>Speed: 2.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 1.5
>Total: 18

And this is what we have right now

>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 0.5
>Genjutsu: 0.5
>Intelligence: 2
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 2
>Total: 12

So if that in mind, I'm thinking of something like this

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 0.5
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 4
>Total: 18

Unless we need to upgrade Genjutsu to be able to protect against illusions, which might be the case since why would the generic genin put points in it, if they normally ignore it?
>>
>>5790740
>Unless we need to upgrade Genjutsu to be able to protect against illusions, which might be the case since why would the generic genin put points in it, if they normally ignore it?
Right on the money, that's exactly why it gets increased to either 1 (To resist genjutsu.) or 1.5 (To utilize some basic genjutsu attacks as a distraction and to fish for someone who is easily tricked by illusions.), but normally no farther unless they intend to be some kind of niche specialist.

I'm working on the post but it's a whopper.
>>
>>5790740
>>5790748
I think the best thing to do is put hand seals at 3.5 so that we can put Genjutsu at 1. That's still a really high number, and it helps to prevent us from getting put in an illusion and one-tapped.
>>
>>5790323
>0.5 Taijutsu
>0.5 Speed
>Training with Yuna
>Wood Carving
>Bonding Cloth.

I just like the idea of using a way of fighting that uses the force of our enemies and redirect it while also being capable of put them in a lock and use it as a human shield. Hell, I remember a anon saying we could use some kind of Jutsu that seals stuff, like it's the same they used on Naruto, if we're so proficient with Ninjutsu maybe we can develop a variation that can seal enemy's movement and tie it with our Bonding Cloth, or if we're powerful enough we might seal their Chakra access and counter other Ninjutsu focused ninjas.

And I would also like to hang around with Masami with right now we really need to grind Taijutsu. If other anons agree and go full grind with Taijutsu then you can consider my vote for going a whole 1 point into Taijutsu training.

And one last thing, maybe the mysterious lady that showed us the Water clone might be a Ninja sent after out mother, and perhaps when they make their move we should use the Water Clone to escape... Maybe she has a heart, or maybe I'm reading to much into it when she could be either a Spirit or an ally that could train us later
>>
File: Yuzuki Yoshinaga.jpg (203 KB, 1024x1024)
203 KB
203 KB JPG
>>5790323
>>5790329
>>5790332
>>5790359
>>5790373
>>5790380
>>5790411
>>5790529
>>5790549
>>5790563
>>5790597
>>5790725
>>5790763
You decide to take what Juro-Sensei said to heart and begin investigating some kind of way about getting better at taijutsu. You were getting to the point where you were just about to give up on it because it clearly wasn’t your forte, but there are a myriad of reasons to at least have it up to a basic core level appropriate for a ninja.

What if you ran out of energy for your jutsu and the fight wasn’t over? Someone could just run up to you and do whatever they wanted.

Maybe you could get precise enough with your Water Bullet to knock a thrown kunai out of the air before it lodges into your lower intestine, but it was also a real waste of your resources. Not an even trade. It took next to no real strength to throw a kunai at someone, but how many times could you use Water Bullet in a day? Probably around 10-15 as of right now but that was with decent breaks in-between. In one fight you’d probably tap out after around 5, and what were going to do if someone kept up the pressure and threw like 6 with the explicit goal of wearing down your reserves?

And probably most importantly: You wanted to feel like you were actually a part of the class. Spending the first two hours of every like a punk was getting embarrassing. Not only that, but getting beaten up by your classmates at least once a week was starting to feel like a humiliation ritual. Everyone knew you were great at ninjutsu, but in Training Room #3 people were beginning to look at you like some kind of termite. Even Junpei could just stay out of your reach while you wasted blows swinging at air.

Nope. Not anymore. Not next year.

Over summer break you finally take Yuna up on her offer to train there consistently. The others, Masami, Junpei, and Katsuro, weren’t here right now for various reasons.Junpei is doing stuff in the forest with his family, and Katsuro just thought summer training was ‘gay and stupid as fuck.’. You don’t know what Masami is up to with her summer.

“I’ve been waiting for this, Otomo!” Yuna says, tightening the belt of her gi. “I think we’re really going to make some progress! Right dad?”

Her dad, Yudai, just looks at you like you’re made of puke.

“Okay… Right Yuzuki?”

“He’s gonna have strong balls like big-bro Katsuro!” She announces.

“Say that again and ‘big bro Katsuro’ dies.” Yudai says, pissed off that his cute daughter is learning to say such things.

“Katsuro of the Iron Balls! I’ll kill him myself, dad!”

“Good girl. We’ll do it together, come on, let’s go find and kill Katsuro.”
>>
File: Kusarigama.jpg (1.17 MB, 6000x2962)
1.17 MB
1.17 MB JPG
>>5790774
Yuzuki gets a piggy-back ride with her dad as they leave to go find and kill your boy. It’s a good thing he wasn’t here right now. Hopefully this was all just some kind of elaborate slapstick for your amusement, you’re a little worried.

… And she seemed so shy when you and your friends initially came over for dinner four months ago. Maybe she just came alive in the dojo?

“Um…” Yuna begins. “Yuzuki is actually a really kind and smart child prodigy who’s… good at weapons and other stuff…”

She’s mortified, but you begin.



It takes about a month for things to start to really click for you, the key was to get comfortable with your body as part of a seamless whole with your mind instead of your body as just an agent that does your mind’s will. When you started, your thought process would go ‘That’s a fist coming at my face, I should signal my arm to block it and then throw a counterstrike.’, you just do it. Not thinking about it, just executing the move. Entirely, rigidly, imbecilic. In the moment. It helped to think about it being one with the life force residing in your cells.

Yudai shows you a few moves as well, most notably proving that this man was a jonin and used a lot of lightning ninjutsu in combination with his taijutsu. He could even charge his muscles with lightning chakra to allow him to punch superhumanly strong and fast, so fast and hard that the air pressure in the room could be disturbed enough to make your ears hurt. It gives you a few ideas on how you might be able to manipulate the flow of water chakra within your own muscles to accomplish something similar and you even ask Yudai about it. He confirms that he’s seen Kiri ninja do something like that, but he also assures you that such a technique would be an A-level accomplishment and a technique that’s out of your reach for now, not worth spending the time training at until after you’re a genin.

The conversation does spur him into producing a special piece of paper from a cupboard in his office and hands it to you, telling you to channel your chakra into it. When it turns damp, he confirms that your chakra nature is definitely water. Surprise surprise.

And Yuna wasn’t joking about Yuzuki actually being really good. The little girl was on-par with your classmates, even. You didn’t end up fighting her yourself because her dad refused to let an older boy hit his little girl, but you saw Yuzuki and Yuna fight a few times.

Yuzuki used a kusarigama, in this case one that was made out of wood. Yuzuki could already move like a true ninja, doing backflips and such. Only Shizuka and Junpei were showing a similar ability to really bounce off walls in combat like that in your class so far. You were a little jealous.
>>
File: dpqvm8vq.png (1.6 MB, 1024x1024)
1.6 MB
1.6 MB PNG
>>5790776
You watch as Yuzuki whips the chain of the kusarigama around the room and then slashes it towards Yuna’s feet. When Yuna attempts to jump over it, Yuzuki cracks the chain like a whip, causing a wave to pulse through and shoot up to grab Yuna by the legs, tangling them together and causing her to smash to the ground helplessly. Yuzuji then dashes forward and slams the kama of the kusarigama into her sister’s chest. At least Yuzuki wasn’t very strong in the muscular department.

“Boom! And blood goes everywhere!”

>Taijutsu +1



The first semester of your second year goes pretty great. You were actually viable in taijutsu class now, much to your relief and Juro-Senseis.

In addition, you start basic ninjutsu practice, something that you crush pretty easily while everyone else struggles. The only two people who are even in the same ballpark as you are Daigo and Masami, and you’re caught flatfooted and confused when your classmates are asking you for help understanding basic ideas like spiritual energy and what you mean by seeing the “underneath of the underneath”.

In the end you end up just defaulting to telling everyone to meditate underneath waterfalls like you do.

“Oh, you do not seriously fucking do that dude, come on!” Exclaims your boy, Katsuro, who was not killed by Yudai and Yuzuki.

The semester progresses at a reasonable rhythm. Juro-Sensei eventually informs you and Junpei should think about organizing special training for everyone else so they can get up to your levels in ninjutsu and stealth, respectively.

You take up a hobby of carving and painting little wooden figurines. Eventually your desk at school and windowsill at home is cluttered with figurines of all sorts, usually animals like little red crabs and horses. They’re all a little rough at first, but you’re getting better. It appeals to your meticulous, meditative, and often wistfully introspective nature. When you’re not doing anything else it eases your mind and helps you focus on something productive, yet fun. A happy medium between being dwelling in your mind and staying present. There are spirits that reside in the wood as well, and you’re just helping them take shape in cute little sculpted form.

Your Datasheet:
>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 0.5
>Intelligence: 2
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 2
>Total: 13

>Techniques Known:
Chakra Nature: Water
Water Bullet
Water Clone (Unpracticed)
Hidden Leaf Style Taijutsu

>0.5 to X
>0.5 to X
>Free time
>What kind of training do you want to organize for your teammates?
>>
>>5790779
>.5 to stamina
>.5 to ninjutsu
>learn more about ninjutsu, other techniques and practice
>>
>>5790779
>Genjutsu +0.5
>Speed +0.5

Get those to acceptable limits.

>Free time, Play games with Katsuro, our boy, who isn't dead.
I just want to really emphasise the will of fire.

>To train them, try and get the sensi to discover the other's natures, and give them. . . advice. Chakra is about recognizing the life in the elements. It's easier if you do it with the element you are most comfy with. Teach em how to meditate, basically.

Our space outs are just meditations, is our new excuse.
>>
>>5790779
>0.5 to Genjutsu
>0.5 to Speed
So we pass the protection thresholds
>Hangout with Masami
She's lonely and we don't know what she did last summer
>Take them to the forest and teach them to meditate properly. And maybe gift them one of the little statues.
No need to jump right into the waterfall to start with, right?
>>
>>5790740
>>5790755
I agree with these as basic framework. Gives us room to head to different directions should we choose to specialize. Hand Seals seems particularly useful when dealing with multiple opponents and allows us to rocket tag other ninjutsu specialists. Taijutsu+Ninjutsu could be useful even without Strength if we use conjured or chakra infused weaponry. Speed could also be sacrificed slightly if heavy armour and jutsu based barriers are learned and used to compensate (also I do approve of the Shredder aesthetic even without the spikey-pokey things).

>>5790748
In case I'm blind and I've missed something: Which attributes contribute towards perception ability (intelligence?) and the amount of chakra available? Also, is it possible to specialize our jutsu styles in a manner that eschews other common aspects, such as favouring defensive taijutsu and treating the rating slightly higher in such case and reducing it appropriately when on offense?

>>5790783
+1

Other general musings of mine:
As a side-note for those fixated on defenses, in theory there are multiple ways to achieve the similar results: Avoidance generally covers being out of their range, dodging, not being seen and other deception, Mitigation is straightforward with blocking, armour, barriers and sheer resilience, and Deterrence, which covers the acts of making the opponent unwilling or unable to engage you in the first place or making the attempt unpleasant or otherwise disadvanting, such as terrain modification or by channeling your inner German and dropping a cloud of knock-out gas (or other delibitating irritant) in your direct vicinity as form of Air+Water release combination (add advanced Fire release for mustard gas or other aspyxiant/vesicant?). As for how much of this we'll be able to impilment in practise depends on the good graces of our QM.
>>
>>5790779
>0.5 Taijutsu
>0.5 Speed
>Free time with Masami, maybe give her a little heads up with our Ninjutsu training
>To train them, try and get the sensi to discover the other's natures, and give them. . . advice. Chakra is about recognizing the life in the elements. It's easier if you do it with the element you are most comfy with. Teach em how to meditate, basically.

I want to end up with 2 Taijutsu and put a little progress on Speed before starting our special trainings with Junpei
>>
>>5790796
If intelligence is also perception, then putting it up to 3 instead of 2.5 might be worth it, simply to make any ranged attacks like kunais and watter bullets more accurate
>>
>>5790799
But why 2 in taijutsu? Blue said said that 1.5 is enough to protect ourselves.
>>
>>5790779
Hello, I'm posting from my phone. Apologies For any errors.
>Genjutsu and Speed

>Focus a bit more on Masami in our spare time.

>How teach?
Take them to the river and describe how we first learned to cast water bullet. How the world is alive and you just need to find out how to get in tune with it. Water. Fire. Wind. Earth. Lightning. Chakra natures are obviously a thing.

Take them to the tallest place we can find. Meditate around a campfire at night. Try to focus in a storm. Or surrounded by the forest. Clearly we won't get them to feel it in the exact way we did. But maybe we can get them on the right path. Start getting them thinking and try to find what they vibe with. If they're open to this of course. If nothing else, it'll be an excuse to spend some time together as a group.

>Give Juro-Sensei a sculpture for giving us the kick in the pants we needed.

Oh, and our chakra reserves are primarily part of our Stamina stat I believe.
>>
>Genjutsu +0.5
>Speed +0.5

>Hangout with Masami

>To train them, try and get the sensi to discover the other's natures, and give them. . . advice. Chakra is about recognizing the life in the elements. It's easier if you do it with the element you are most comfy with. Teach em how to meditate, basically.
>>
>>5790805
1.5 might be enough but I still want us to maybe be able to push of someone who's better than us, sometimes we need to be more than "good enough"
>>
>>5790811
But in that case, why not go for 2.5 since that's the expected average for a ninja?
>>
>>5790779
>genjutsu +0.5
>speed +0.5

>Spend time working on your Water Bullet. It costs a lot of chakrs to use, would it be easier to use if you used less water? Maybe try and make the water faster to compensate.
>>
>>5790779
>0.5 to Strength
>0.5 to Speed
I feel we have been neglecting these
>Free time with Masami, maybe give her a little heads up with our Ninjutsu training
>To train them, try and get the sensi to discover the other's natures, and give them. . . advice. Chakra is about recognizing the life in the elements. It's easier if you do it with the element you are most comfy with. Teach em how to meditate, basically.
>>
>>5790779
>1 to Speed
>Free time:
>Hang out with Naoki, try to see if you can figure out what's the tragedy that's eating him up inside is all about.
>To train them, try and get the sensi to discover the other's natures, and give them. . . advice. Chakra is about recognizing the life in the elements. It's easier if you do it with the element you are most comfy with. Teach em how to meditate, basically.
>>
>>5790815
Because we're already on the base level needed. How I see it the times we were going for a whole 1 point on a category was to catch up because we were in a really low point. Now that we catch up we can take half a point and either the next time we take the other half or we go for the whole point
>>
>>5790796
>In case I'm blind and I've missed something: Which attributes contribute towards perception ability (intelligence?) and the amount of chakra available? Also, is it possible to specialize our jutsu styles in a manner that eschews other common aspects, such as favouring defensive taijutsu and treating the rating slightly higher in such case and reducing it appropriately when on offense?
I'd say intelligence for perception. Not only for paying attention to your surroundings but knowing things like 'This would be a bad place to walk through unless I want to risk shuriken coming out of those conveniently obscuring bushes and hitting me in the ass.'

Chakra available is mostly stamina. In my gut estimation you're probably capable of doing a number of jutsus equal to like (5xStamina+1xNinjutsu)/X where X is the rank of the jutsu. So, Jutsu are divided into D, C, B, A, and S ranks. So, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. Water Clone and Water Bullet are both probably C rank, so that's a 2. So in your case maybe the math would be something like 12.5 Stam + 2.5 Nin = 15, 15/2 = 7.5 uses in one fight. With the ability to regenerate by just resting. BUT, I'm not actually holding fast to that kind of math. That's just an easy equation for my gut sensation about those specific abilities. It breaks down when I start thinking about higher level stuff. Maybe I'd end up doing a 1, 2, 4, 6, 10 kinda split on it.

Again, I'm not relying on math I'm more or less freewheeling things by my gut and only double checking if my gut feeling is logical when necessary.

As for min-maxing things in-stat: Yes, I'm down for that. But fluff for now, I just know what your character is better/worse at going by what he does. For intelligence, for example, your perception rating probably would be like a 0.5 but your actual intellectual smarts to understand things would be 3.5+ based on what you do. The official databook stats I'm using leave a lot to be desired. There's just all kinds of facets to the setting that can't be covered by the stats given. Like, where does fuinjutsu (Sealing Jutsu) fit in? The stats are just generalizations of really broad categories as far as I'm concerned, I'm only using them at all purely so you have an objective measure of what you're doing while you grow your MC into the person you want them to be, instead of just trusting me blindly.

I might make a legit fucking chart of EXACTLY how all the stats will effect your DCs at some point, but only if you really, really want it. Going by my gut feeling? Average DC to do something or avoid something of your average ninja skill level would be like a 70 if you had a 2 in the stat every stat, with a 10 point adjustment in a direction based on every 0.5. So blocking an attack of average ninja skill level at 0.5 taijutsu would have a DC of 100, blocking an average, normal attack with a 4 in taijutsu would have a DC of like 30.

Again, this isn't word of god yet. Gut stuff. I'll only become super autistic if you are.
>>
>>5790839
So you do want to match the generic genin? Or do you want to try make taijutsu our specialty?
>>
>>5790856
Match generic genin
>>
>>5790854
Hey QM, since you are here, is strength just for our attacks, or do we need it for defense as well.
Because if it's just for attacks, we wouldn't need it more then we do if go ninjutsu specialist, but we would need to pump it with we decide to do a 180 and go for melee.
>>
>>5790859
That's going to be a problem, since we already have higher hand seal then they have. And it's something that Blue has suggested against twice now
Unless you take one point off genjutsu or something like that to make up for it.
>>
>>5790854
To tack onto this, I'm obviously not even super demanding about rolls anyway. I prefer bigger, chunkier posts and don't want to pause to collect votes all the time, so a lot of stuff that could theoretically require a roll is just a take 10 kinda deal where I assume that you would have rolled like between like a 65-75 if I had called for it at all to keep things moving.

When we do fights, I might ask for like between 1 per "stage" of the fight, with a minimum of 1 roll and a max of like 3 depending on how protracted and brutal it is. If I ask for a roll it's to set the tone for a wide range of things that might happen, or when an extremely major thing happens, not like, for every minute action you take.
>>
For anyone who's forgotten, we're going to end up with the exact same amount of stat points as a basic Genin. The difference is how we use them. We're not generic. We're trying to set up to become a sniper/ninjutsu specialist. Our Taijutsu being 'passable' is exactly where we should keep it so that we can focus on other stuff and become a bigger threat early on. There's no point being a jack of all trades at this stage because our abilities are too low to be worthwhile. Save the generalization for when we're Jonin and can afford to do that.
>>
>>5790779
>genjutsu +0.5
>speed +0.5
>Hang out with Naoki, try to see if you can figure out what's the tragedy that's eating him up inside is all about.
>To train them, try and get the sensi to discover the other's natures, and give them. . . advice. Chakra is about recognizing the life in the elements. It's easier if you do it with the element you are most comfy with. Teach em how to meditate, basically.
>>
>>5790860
Strength doesn't really seem useful to you. Taijutsu yeah, for blocking and not being immediately overwhelmed up close. Speed, yeah, for dodging and hiding and acrobatics. Strength? Blast the fucker with Water Bullet and call it a day. I guess if you were trying to block a sledgehammer hitting you I'd care about your strength, but a really heavy attack like that could be dodged instead.

I mainly wanted to push for a little taijutsu so you wouldn't be a total pussy who would get manhandled by a baby or die because you can't deflect a generic kunai toss.
>>
>>5790879
>Give Juro-Sensei a sculpture for giving us the kick in the pants we needed.
Also supporting this.
>>
>>5790881
Alright, so we can skip in Strength.
You were right about pushing for it clarifying things, since some of us specially me misinterpreted how it was supposed to work.
>>
>>5790799
I'm gonna change Taijutsu for Genjutsu
>>
Genjutsu being super effective against the guy that tends stare off into space is hilariously fitting in my opinion, so I’m fine leaving it at 0.5 until after we graduate. I’m also fine not touching Strength at all. Going off the earlier stat build suggested, maybe we can softcap Hand Seals at 3 instead so we can split that point between Taijutsu and Speed to avoid lagging too far behind the ninja fundamentals of combat and stealth.
>>
>>5790779
>>0.5 Genjutsu
>>0.5 Speed
>>
>>5790879
Support, especially the statue.

I think our goal should be to become the leaf villages resident badass at Water Style shit. Increase our stock with the townsfolk by being all wise and monk-like. Flow like water.

It is also in part because in the series skilled Water Ninja are such a pain in the nuts for even seasoned ninja because of shit like Water Prison and Hiding In Mist Technique.
>>
File: FjJUJ1MWYAA8emd.jpg (72 KB, 399x508)
72 KB
72 KB JPG
>>5790779
>>5790879
>>5790882
I support these. The sculpture is nice. Teachers, in my experience, rarely feel appreciated and his advice was solid.
>>
>>5790779
>>5790837
I'll also add giving a small sculpture to the teach.
>>
>>5790788
I'll add giving one to Juro to my vote. It compliments nicely with giving one to everyone else.
>>
>>5790779
>Hand Seals: to 2.5
>Stamina to 3
>Hang out with Naoki, try to see if you can figure out what's the tragedy that's eating him up inside is all about.
>To train them, try and get the sensi to discover the other's natures, and give them. . . advice. Chakra is about recognizing the life in the elements. It's easier if you do it with the element you are most comfy with. Teach em how to meditate, basically.
>>
>>5790748
>>5790854
With that new information In my, I'll amend the build I proposed here

>>5790740
to this:

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
>Total: 18

3 in hand seal is still twice as much of a regular genin, so it should be pretty fast. the intelligence being a little bit higher might help us avoid get into situations where we end up in a ambush in melee/throwing weapon range, which would be our weakness.
4 in ninjutsu would make our abilities hit hard, and it plus stamina being a bit higher then normal would make them considerably cheaper, letting us spam them with our fast hand seals
Genjutsu, Taijutsu and Speed would be at the minimum point where we aren't a glass cannon.
And strength is the dump stat since we would want to avoid melee fights.

What do you guys think?
>>
>>5791595
It seems like a perfectly specialised water monkey.

Dunno about the high level of hand seals but. . Its alright.
>>
>>5791595
Yeah for a Genin I like it. Hand Seals are important no? For speed of actually popping off jutsu? So I'm all for the 3 points in it.

I'd like to see more actual Speed but that can come later, a 1.5 as a Genin is fine
>>
>>5791606
Well, hand seal is also the cap on the level of releases we can use besides on how fast we can shoot them, so I think it's important to upgrade it if we go for ranged ninjutsu
>>
>>5791595
I would honestly keep intelligence at 2 and pump up speed to 2.5 with that point. Still smart, but better able to execute plans relying on stealth (stealth is hella important for any ninja) and juke people when it gets real. Also firing jutsu from stealth is damn good.
>>
>>5791595
We could also sacrifice the extra 0.5 in both intelligence and stamina, getting us the average genin result, and put that point in more hand seals for min-max the speed and strength of our jutsus.
>>
>>5791609
Stealth would be great for a sniper, but since we are a water release, I think we could use hiding in mist to achieve a similar result without needing to invest that many points in it.
The difficulty would be finding a way to get either mom or the mysterious forest water ninja to teach it to us.
>>
>>5791621
Once we're genin, if I'm remembering my lore right (And I'm probably not to be honest) We'll have access to ninja resources. Library materials and whatnot that we don't have right now. Which we could probably use to try and find some Jutsu that would fit us.
>>
>>5791692

https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Hiding_in_Mist_Technique
>>
>>5791698
It's only a D rank technique? I thought it would be higher due to how troublesome I remember it being in the anime. We can probably learn and use it as a genin in that case.
We could also ask for a stronger team mates to carry some water with them to bypass having to generate the moisture ourselves.
I imagine that Juro-Sensei will pair us with a Taijutsu specialist and either a generalist, or someone that is good with illusions, support and/or sneaking, since that would make for a really effective team.
>>
>>5791701
My guess is that it is D-rank because it also prevents the user from seeing unless they have a specific trick around it
>>
>>5791723
I thought the ranks were more about how difficult it is to perform rather than danger to the opponent.
>>
>>5791725
This is my take on it too.
Ranks are about difficulty and cost to perform.
E-rank - Learned by Academy students. Are the basic and most fundamental techniques for all ninja.
D-rank - Genin-level techniques. Can be achieved by all genin, though many ninja only learn their "type" of technique.
C-rank - Chūnin-level techniques. Sometimes learned by genin who have trained extensively.
B-rank - Jōnin-level techniques. Require high levels of chakra to use.
A-rank - Kage or jōnin-level techniques. Require great control over one's chakra and may be forbidden.
S-rank - Secret, extreme level techniques. Are typically unique to a single user.
>>
>>5791742
So we can probably cast it and still have enough chakra left to use other ninjutsus.
If we find a way to see through the damn thing, we can become very annoying to deal with.
>>
>>5791748
Behold, Otomo the Rage Quit Ninja. Makes the opponents stomp off the battlegrounds in a fit of rage.
>>
>>>5791748
>Hide in mist + water clones + transformation, would make for some good sneak attacks
>>
>>5791811
We could also use hide in water instead of transformation.
It's already hard to see in a mist, popping in and out of a puddle to snipe someone would be an extra layer of it.
>>
File: Shigure Uchiha.png (1.58 MB, 1024x1024)
1.58 MB
1.58 MB PNG
>>5790779
>>5790782
>>5790783
>>5790788
>>5790799
>>5790806
>>5790820
>>5790828
>>5790837
>>5790879
>>5791060
>>5791130
>>5791157
>>5791297
As you flow into the second semester of your second year, Juro-Sensei gives you a bit more information about the general flow of what the academy emphasizes each year and how graduation is going to function.

Year 1: Basic Physical and Knowledge Foundation
Year 2: Physical and Knowledge Foundation, Introduction to Ninjutsu/Genjutsu
Year 3: Mission Skills (Stealth, Tracking, Deception, Team Coordination, Classified Material Handling, Etc), Ninjutsu and Genjutsu.
Year 4: Remedial Classes or Advanced Classes

At the end of year 3, you take your first graduation exam. If you pass, you don’t need to worry about doing it again and you can do advanced training for all Year 4. If you fail, your first semester of Year 4 will be remedial training with another test at the end. Another chance to pass and get into advanced classes, or another chance to fail and be in remedial training for another semester. The third and final test at the end of Year 4 is your last chance to pass normally. There is some kind of informal pipeline for what to do with people who fail (Either by not being able to pass the final or by being rejected by your jonin team leader.), but Juro-Sensei informs you that if it comes to that you should probably just consider quitting. He is not, however, worried about any of your chances, though two of you he expects to see in remedial training for at least a semester, possibly more depending on if some of you turn out to be stunted on ninjutsu training.

Shigure Uchiha is one of the Chunin-Sensei for another cohort. An older ninja with a gravelly voice, he takes charge of a lot of your ninjutsu and genjutsu classes because Juro-Sensei is self-admittedly more of a taijutsu guy and weapon specialist.

“Genjutsu… is not emphasized in this academy. It is considered to be an advanced specialty, and not something you’re expected to be experts in as genin… Owing largely to the fact that it's true usefulness is only unlocked at quite high proficiencies. The academy does not want you to focus on it because it will not yield results without serious investment, investment that would absorb too much of your time-” Shigure-Sensei is cut off by a large amount of kunai bursting through one of the classes windows, one impaling him in the eye and another six slamming into the floor at the front of the class, covered in explosive tags.

“Fuck-” Shigure-Sensei murmurs, clutching his bleeding eye. He falls to one knee “- Everyone, get BACK!”

A lot of things happen at once.
>>
>>5791818
Junpei immediately hurdles backwards, sending a hail of senbon out the window. Shizuka grabs Yuna and Katsuro in dual headlocks with both arms and yanks them backwards towards safety. You and Masami are struck dumb, flailing backwards randomly in surprise. You in particular fall flat on your ass as you trip, throwing yourself out of your seat. While slumped over on the floor you quickly begin making the hand seals for Water Bullet.

Naoki rushes forward, grabbing Shigure-Sensei under his armpits and bodily hurling him out of the blast radius of the explosive kunai before being consumed himself in the conflagration, dying with a shout of abject agony in an explosive inferno that sends hot shrapnel stabbing into your eyes and face. You blow a torrent of water into the fire but it’s too little too late.

Daigo just stays at his desk looking amused.

- And then it’s gone. Or mostly gone.

The window is still shattered, but only because of Junpei’s senbon. You put a hole in the classroom’s blackboard with your water bullet. Shigure is picking himself up from the broken desk Naoki threw him into, dusting himself off. Naoki himself is looking confused with his hands up in a fighting pose, head darting from side to side in the front of the room, fingers of his wooden arm twitching spasmodically with the remembered pain of being incinerated.

The rest of you have wound up in various states of disarray towards the back of the class, with the exception of Daigo who is still sitting calmly. He flashes you all a shit-eating grin and says “He was literally just talking about genjutsu, a demonstration doesn’t surprise me. Unlike the rest of you dunces.”

Shigure-Sensei points to a sandbag that’s now sitting in Daigo’s lap. “Except that one, it was a ‘real kunai’ I threw, disguised in the illusionary explosion. And you just sat there and let it hit you because you were arrogant.”

Daigo’s grin drops along with his head as he embarrassedly attempts to handle that with dignity.

“The vast majority of genjutsu you may experience will be more subtle. My clan technique, the sharingan, gives me an edge that allows for jonin-level genjutsu techniques with significantly more ease than the average ninja. A normal genjutsu will usually be something basic that may go unnoticed: Added scenery, making a teammate look like they were critically wounded when they weren’t, something like that. Most genjutsu also only targets a single person. I will teach you the basics of conquering genjutsu: How to disrupt your chakra flow to disable the disruption to your senses. But the easiest way to defeat a genjutsu is to remember one thing: A shinobi must be able to see the underneath of the underneath.”

Shigure-Sensei makes a hand seal and the entire classroom distorts as he releases the genjutsu. Nobody and nothing had moved a single inch from where they were when Shigure-Sensei first started talking.
>>
File: meditations.jpg (359 KB, 3485x1960)
359 KB
359 KB JPG
>>5791819
You would go on to wonder if Shigure-Sensei trapped all of you in the same, identical genjutsu simultaneously, or if he trapped each of you in a personalized one at slightly different times during his presentation. You assume the latter.

Nobody really wanted to talk about it so you’re left wondering.

>+0.5 Genjutsu



Juro-Sensei lets you lead ninjutsu class every Tuesday because you’re clearly good enough at it that you can teach the others a thing or two. At this point you’re aware that Daigo has been practicing some kind of fire release and Masami was just generically up to par, but the others were lagging. They didn’t grasp even the basics of how to connect with their spiritual energy, let alone how there was spiritual energy ambient in the world around them.

Juro-Sensei teaches you the basics of the clone and transformation jutsu, which you grasp immediately -

>You now know the Clone jutsu (Basic clone made out of chakra. Completely insubstantial and can’t do anything except confuse people, but doesn’t require too much energy. Similar only shallowly to your water clone: They both produce ‘clones’ but one is a fake visual facsimile to you and the other is an actual clone.)
>You now know the Water Clone jutsu (Costs an amount of your total chakra reserves to be evenly split between each clone making it generally impractical to summon more than two and hard-capping you at around four max, and each only has about a tenth of your power, but it’s an actual, real clone that can attack and use jutsus. If it gets damaged it dissipates into a puddle of water.)
>You now know the Transformation jutsu (Similar to the Clone jutsu, overlays a visual facsimile of another person on top of you, overriding your normal form. Has limitations: It’s much easier with people who are more similar in general size and shape to yourself.)


- but everyone who isn’t Daigo or Masami is having issues.

You couldn’t just tell them about spiritual energy and have them get it. They needed to know about it personally, form an actual link. Have some kind of empathetic interaction with their spiritual natures.

You begin spending your Tuesdays migrating your classmates to one of five different locations and quietly guiding them through descriptions of the nature of the spirits in each of those locations (Though you’re a bit stilted with 4 of these explanations.). Your guided meditations take place at the river, an old stone quarry, sitting on top of the Hokage monument, at the village power station, and a bonfire you made in a forest clearing.

Some of them are starting to get it.
>>
File: Juro Sensei Figurine.png (935 KB, 1024x1024)
935 KB
935 KB PNG
>>5791821
Illusionary or not, flopping around like a dead fish during Shigure-Sensei’s class when shit hit the fan irked your pride. By now you had picked up basic proficiency in moving like a ninja, able to jump over obstacles and do basic acrobatic stunts when necessary, but your reaction speed was limited and you were beginning to fall behind some of the crazy moves you could see someone like Shizuka pull off. If you wanted to get on top of a building, you had to take a running start and kick off a wall, grabbing onto the ledge of the roof and pulling yourself up. Shizuka could just execute a single kickass front-flip and land wherever she wanted to be, even if she needed to clear over 15 vertical feet.

Of all the people in your class, you had the least experience with her. Your personalities were just completely opposing: Where you were introverted and calm, she was extroverted and bombastic. She didn’t really seem to care too much about you, and you didn’t really care too much about her.

Still.

“Shizuka, how did you get to be so fast and agile? I mean, where did you start?” You ask, during Shizuka’s lunch one day.

She puts down her fourth strawberry yogurt cup.

“I just did it! Whenever I was thinking of doing something normal, instead I was all like ‘Wouldn't it be cool if instead of hopping down there all normal I did like a BOOM, POW, WHAM-”

You’re already walking away from her.



Junpei teaches you some shit.

“You already have all the equipment needed to move faster and stealthier than you currently do.” He says, with his perpetually flat, professional look. “It sounds like what you were saying when you tried helping us all improve in our spiritual awareness, but inverted. You are overly attached to theorizing about your body as a container of spiritual energy, and forgetting that this spiritual energy is coming from your actual, physical being instead of just inhabiting it. Your body is something you have control of. I will show you some tricks, but the key here is just practice. Constant practice until your body is part of you and not just some avatar your spirit is piloting. Stop moving ‘normally’. Every step should be made with intent. Measure the weight of your steps, move with conscious purpose, not like an animal. Be aware of how you can move, any time, how far you can go, how easily, how impressively. Be more dramatic in your movements when explosivity is required, but more subdued and controlled when it isn’t. With time, this will become second nature. With more time, it will be your only nature.”

>+0.5 Speed



The end of your second year comes to a close. Before you leave for summer break you present Juro-Sensei with a figurine you carved of him. He tells you it was a waste of your time that you should have spent training, but the figurine would become a fixture on his desk for the rest of his life.
>>
File: Kanihako.png (2.07 MB, 1024x1024)
2.07 MB
2.07 MB PNG
>>5791824
You’re curious about Masami. You feel like you had established a connection on your first day, but hadn’t been able to do anything with it. Two years, nearly, and she went from someone you thought was going to be your friend back to just being a slightly crabby girl who stayed on the outskirts of your cohort without really engaging with any single one of you unless it was necessary to explain how she thought someone was being annoying.

It really bothered you how she had told you outright, to your face, that she was lonely, and yet neither you nor anyone else has been able to do anything about it. It was just hard because she was so abrasive and closed-off.

You try to follow her out of the academy. She speeds up slightly to avoid you.

You start jogging.

She starts running.

You start outright sprinting, and she starts going out of her way to knock down obstacles in your path to slow you down while she parkours up into the rooftops to escape you.

You don’t really get tired anymore, but she was just a little faster than you. Well, damn. Looks like Masami escaped your friendship.

… Actually, no, fuck that. You just run harder, faster, and keep trying to chase her down. Eventually you reacquire her position as she flits into an alleyway, following her in. A brick wall corners her.

“You’re finished, Masami.” You say, taking a fighting stance as if you’re subconsciously aware that you’re a super villain. “There’s no escape.”

Her face is a bright red as she flies through a series of hand seals (I Inu Tori Saru Hitsuji. Boar, Dog, Bird, Monkey, Ram, you note.) and then brutally bites her thumb with her teeth, drawing blood.

“SUMMONING JUTSU! Go forth, my strongest warrior!” She yells, slapping her hand down into the alley floor.

A giant enemy crab spawns in a puff of smoke directly underneath her, giving her the momentum necessary to kick off of it as it appears, clearing the brick wall with a crab-assisted vault..

“Destroy him, Kanihako!”

The cart-sized crab waves a pincer menacingly at you at chases you out of the alley. There’s not really fuck-all you can do about it, but at least it was sort of slow. It stops chasing you after it’s beyond clear that Masami has escaped and puffs away in another gout of smoke.

Huh. Masami could summon crabs. Maybe more of your classmates have abilities you’re not really aware of? Regardless, maybe you’d give her your best crab you carved a while ago, it was kind of your favorite because it was the first one you did that turned out really well. Or you could carve her a figurine.
>>
>>5791825
Otomo’s Datasheet:
>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 2
Total: 14

>Spiritual Techniques (Chakra Nature: Water):
Water Bullet Jutsu
Water Clone Jutsu
Clone Jutsu
Transformation Jutsu

>Physical Techniques
Hidden Leaf Style Taijutsu
Basic Shinobi Movement

>Mixed Techniques
Basic Genjutsu Disruption

>What training and free time do you guys want? You’re halfway done. Incidentally, if you guys are already fully decided on an 18 point final loadout, we can just stop the training votes and work towards that. I’d have increased facility to write about life events than training events if we do that as well.
>>
>>5791827
I think making sure we have an idea of what was focused on that semester is a good idea, but I'm perfectly fine with how the stat sheet here >>5791595 looks. It was around what I wanted for us personally anyways. It'd allow us to focus more on thinking about what we wish to do life wise. On that topic,

>Leave the crab for Masami, but we tried to interact with her, but she's not budging right now. Let's try again another time. We have other people to work with.

>Practice with the water clone jutsu. We know how to make it, sure. But working on teamwork with ourself is a good idea.

How about working on woodcarving together? Create a water clone with an idea in mind for a larger sculpture, and get to work together. See if you can create a finished product with no communication between each other. This should increase our proficiency with hand seals, and probably help ensure that our clones are actually combat ready.
>>
>>5791827
>.5 Taijitsu
>.5 Speed
Don't know about a finalized stat sheet, I'll leave that to the other anons.
>Hang out with Naoki, try to see if you can figure out what's the tragedy that's eating him up inside is all about.
>Give a crab sculpture to Masami when you get the chance.
She must think we're really weird. First we try to talk with her without any purpose then we chase her down an alleyway.
Also that illusion got me.
>>
>>5791827
Well, I'm still torn between

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
>Total: 18

and

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 4
>Total: 18

Or even

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3.5
>Total: 18

But one way or the other, I want to increase our ninjutsu to max and get at least half a point of intelligence to bring us up to par with the an average genin.

So I'm going to vote to train
>0.5 to intelligence
>0.5 to ninjutsu
And to keep trying to talk to Masami, she is still lonely, that can't do! Maybe we could try to convince Naoki to come with us, form the loner squad
>>
>>5791827
My Statline, call it the Silver Medal statline.

>Nin: 3.5
>Tai: 1.5
>Gen: 2
>Int: 2.5
>Str: 1
>Spd: 2
>Sta: 3
>Hnd: 2.5
>>
Also, I'm really happy Juro-Sensei enjoyed our sculpture. He's doing a good job and deserves it :D

I suppose since we're still voting and everyone is torn, I'll throw in my vote for

>0.5 Ninjutsu
>0.5 Hand Seals
>>
And here's the generic example genin statline for comparison

>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 2.5
>Genjutsu: 1.5
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 2.5
>Speed: 2.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 1.5
>Total: 18

Do note that Blue has said before that it might be a good idea to avoid copying this statline, and instead try to focus on our strengths.
>>
>>5791827
>>5791838
I'll switch out that Taijitsu for Hand Seals but keep the rest of my vote.
>>
>>5791839
I would argue for more points in Genjutsu, as it governs things like Iryo and Fuin bullshit. It seems like more of a 'complex' jutsu stat, governing how much control we have over chakra and our practical understanding of the theory behind it.
>>
>>5791836
+1 I wanna give the cute crab girl a crab statue, and if she ask we did it way before (and it's actually true.)

And the idea of learning more of the Water Clone and trying to coordinate this way with an activity it's an awesome idea, maybe we can try and push up more of our Ninjutsu training and see how well we can make Otomo and the Clone make hand seals...

Now that I think about it. QM, could we maybe after further training see if we can actually use our slow nature to control more naturally our clones? Like Junpei said and I quote
>Constant practice until your body is part of you and not just some avatar your spirit is piloting.

Surely were going to train and gave more proficiency on Speed, but could be possible to train and achieve a way we can disconnect ourselves from Otomo's body so we can better control the Water Clones? We're already doing that with our Chakra from the description, but I wanna see if we can obtain a state of mind that makes our clones more easy to control and do stuff
>>
>>5791847
It's less complex things and more miscellaneous jutsus. Chakra is determined by stamina and the type of jutsu used by the technique.
So for example Clones, transformation, releases and the like, are covered by ninjutsu, so increasing that stat decease their costs, but increasing Genjutsu wouldn't.
Meanwhile genjutsu would decrease the costs of illusions, summoning, fuinjutsu and healing, while nijutsu wouldn't.

>>5789185
>>5790854
Here's my sources.
So if you want more chakra control, go for stamina.
>>
>>5791863
And here's what he said about the difference of 1.0 and 1.5 in Genjutsu
>>5790748

I'm going to the gym now, but I might compile all the information we have so far into a single place so we can quickly check when I come back
>>
>>5791827
>0.5 Ninjutsu
>0.5 Hand Seals
>>
>>5791827
I support a full
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
>Total: 18

But if nobody else can agree.

>+0.5 to ninjutsu
>+0.5 to int

>Give Masami a crab figurine, then CONTINUE THE BEFRIENDING RITUAL
We will make this a game so help me!

>Training, Practice your movements. Qith intent and quietmness
>>
>>5791827
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
>Total: 18
this is what i would go with

>sneak training
>>Give Masami a crab figurine, then CONTINUE THE BEFRIENDING RITUAL
>>
>>5791827


>+0.5 to ninjutsu
>+0.5 to int

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 4
>Total: 18

I’d support this stat line.
>Constant practice until your body is part of you and not just some avatar your spirit is piloting.
>>
>>5791825
>0.5 Ninjutsu
>0.5 Hand Seals
>Hang out with Naoki, try to see if you can figure out what's the tragedy that's eating him up inside is all about.
>Don't bother Masami
Please for christ's sake don't turn Otomo into a creepy stalker. There is nothing wise or calm about this shit. He doesn't even know what to say to her.
>>
>>5791935
It's not stalking. And people running away from the friendship means you must maintain the chase.

persistence hunter. Because leaving masami alone won't change the dynamic
>>
>>5791827
Don’t we need and extra 0.5 for genjutsu to protect against it seems like people are forgetting that
>0.5 genjustu
>0.5 intelligence
Overall I’d say
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1.5
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
>Total: 18
>>
>>5791990
Oh crap made a mistake I’d support something like this then
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3.5
>Total: 18

0.5 intelligence
0.5 ninjutsu
>>
>>5791827
> 0.5 ninjutsu
> 0.5 Intelligence
>>
File: Feeling Blue.pdf (150 KB, PDF)
150 KB
150 KB PDF
Alright, I had somethings came up and I ended up taking longer then I thought I would, but here's a very amateur compilation of everything Blue said.
Keep in mind that he did say he would rather not go too in depth in mechanics for the quest, so no need to be too autistic about this. Like I have been so far
>>
Actually, here's a thought.

@QM would you be willing to give us a MINIMUM statline that a fresh Jonin would be expected to have? A statline composed entirely of the lowest possible values any jonin is expected to have?
>>
>>5792088
There are technically two kinds of jonin, tokubetsu (Special) jonin and just regular Jonin. A special jonin is a guy who is considered a jonin because he's jonin level in a specific field. Has a total stat pool of like ~26, usually good at one obvious thing and mediocre at everything else.

Ebisu is a good example of a kinda low-tier special jonin: https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Ebisu

Ninjutsu 4
Taijutsu 3.5
Genjutsu 3.5
Intelligence 4.5
Strength 1
Speed 2
Stamina 2
Hand Seals 4.5
Total: 25

A good example of a brand new normal jonin is Kurenai, because it's pretty explicitly stated in the anime that she just got promoted: https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Kurenai_Y%C5%ABhi

Ninjutsu 4
Taijutsu 4
Genjutsu 5
Intelligence 4
Strength 2
Speed 4
Stamina 2
Hand Seals 4.5
Total: 29.5
>>
>>5792088
I'm not the GM, but the "High Chunin/Low Jonin" has 26 stat points. Which is 8 higher than a Genin. I can assume that it looks something like the following

>Ninjutsu: 3.5
>Taijutsu: 3.5
>Genjutsu: 2.5
>Intelligence: 3.5
>Strength: 3.5
>Speed: 3.5
>Stamina: 3.5
>Hand Seals: 2.5
>Total: 26

A perfectly generic, freshly promoted Jonin. This is just a guess of course.
>>
And of course Blue comes back a minute before I posted. Of course. Hi Blue how ya doing.
>>
>>5792121
Kinda have a headache and waiting for the Tylenol to kick in so I can write the next post after being gone doing other stuff for the last 5 hours.
>>
>>5792122
Was gonna say to snort cocaine, but there is fent in it nowadays.
>>
>>5792122
Sorry to hear that mate. Hope it kicks in fast.
>>
>>5792122
I recommend taking a nap or going to sleep, there's no need to force it.
>>
>>5792115
So it seems to me that while we can skirt by with a 1 in a stat for most of our career, a Jonin proper needs a minimum 2 in every stat. Including Dump stats.

This is good information. It means that if we have a minimum 1.5 in every stat as a genin, we won't have to correct much later on, to shore up weaknesses.
>>
>>5792310
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1.5
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1.5
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 3

Right. Here's my new proposal, made with the understanding it would require minimal remedials later down the line. It's slightly less specialized, but I don't think that's a bad thing, since Nin, Seals, and Stamina are all still quite high for a fresh Genin.
>>
File: Earth Style.png (1.52 MB, 1024x1024)
1.52 MB
1.52 MB PNG
>>5791827
>>5791935
>>5791836
>>5791838
>>5791839
>>5791840
>>5791846
>>5791869
>>5791895
>>5791900
>>5791902
>>5791990
>>5792024
Third year, first semester. Off to a good start, like usual. Class hasn’t started yet, so you’re at your desk carving figurines like you normally do when nothing is happening. You’ve arrived early explicitly so you could drop off your special crab figurine at the desk Masami normally sits at without making your delivery of it too noticeable and awkward.

Katsuro saunters in looking smug about something and saunters up to you with a kind of uncomfortable shuffle like he has rocks in his underwear.

You blow a small amount of wood dust off of the figurine you’re carving and attempt to mentally prepare yourself.

“Let me tell you something dude, this is the year where things start changing for your man Katsuro.”

“Oh yeah, Katsuro. How so.” You say, blowing wood dust off of your carving.

“Well, say, it’s like this: How old are we now?”

“I turn twelve in about two months, I was born October 6th. I don’t know about you.”

“Yeah… Yeah. And you know, I was talking to my old man about it, asking him when romance was in the air for someone like me. And you know what he said? ‘Oh I don’t know, as early as around twelve or thirteen or so if you’re not a little pussy, Katsuro’. Are you noticing any girls yet?”

Your carving blade slips and you badly cut your index finger and start sucking on your wound.

Katsuro clearly sees your cut as a sign of approval and continues “Your main bro isn’t a little pussy. It’s the time for youth to blossom, my friend. I’ve been reading all sorts of magazines, doing all sorts of research, I know what to do. It’s all a numbers game. Just keep asking them for dates until they get worn down, like how our ancient senpais used to run down deer. The key is to be completely, utterly shameless until one of them just sort of gives up. Then you’re IN.”

“... In what?”

“The promised land. I’ll show you how it’s done.” He pats you on the back and gives you a sage nod as if you’re about to witness something incredible. “The first girl who walks in that door. Doesn’t even matter, dude.”

Yuna is the first one who walks in. Katsuro immediately abandons you and swaggers on up to her. She keeps her standard friendly look on her face but the light goes out of her eyes as her soul dims when he approaches.

“Yuna, I love you. Please go out with me.”

“No.”

“Okay.”

He comes back. “See what I mean?”

“No, dude, I don’t.”

“She looked like she was almost ready to give up before I even said anything. Watch, I’ll try it again.”

The two of you watch the door.

Daigo. Junpei. Masami. Katsuro flashes you an even smugger grin and approaches her.
>>
File: Junko Sugita.png (1.55 MB, 1024x1024)
1.55 MB
1.55 MB PNG
>>5792340
“Masami, I love you. Please go out with me.”

Masami doesn’t even respond, she just quickly snaps out a foot to take him in the nuts like she did over a year ago. You hear an actual crunch that sounds like rocks and gravel being smacked together. Katsuro is unharmed while Masami falls to the ground, clutching her foot.

“OW! Ow ow ow! Katsuro, what the hell was that!” She says, tears of pain forming in her eyes as she massages her toe, wondering if it’s broken.

“HA! That’s REVENGE, Masami! Earth Style: Balls of Steel technique!” He gives her a malicious laugh and heads for the door, slipping quickly around everyone else who is entering and nearly bumping into Juro-Sensei in the hall as he exits.

“Where do you think you’re going? Class starts when I step into the room.”

“Juro-Sensei, I’m heading to the bathroom to get the rocks out of my pants. Please excuse me.”

“... Go.”

“Thank you, Juro-Sensei.”

Juro-Sensei enters the room. You all stand. He stares around at all of you with a haunted, defeated look.



You’re doing special stealth training with your class. Outside the village walls, which excites you because you’ve never left the village before. Apparently it’s quite unusual, but Junpei had been active in coordinating it with his family. Three-man squads under a more experienced team leader, the standard loadout. Your squad for the training is Yuna, Daigo, and Junpei’s chunin sister, Junko, supervising. Go figure. Apparently the parents in this village who weren’t your mother really liked theme names for their kids.

The goal of the training was simple. Kill Junpei. Don’t be noticed before he’s down. Obviously it wasn’t going to be literally killing him because that’d be horrifying, but also because Junpei was too stealthy and perceptive and it would be impossible. He assured you he’d be as stealthy and perceptive as the average person, which apparently meant whistling like a rube while he loudly trampled around the woods.

Junko almost silently whispers in your ear as you lie silently in wait beneath a bush. You can feel the minute brush of her lips on your ear. She's so close. “Has my little brother taught you anything about how to move quietly?”

“Yes.” You whisper, feeling a distinct increase in your heart rate. It sounds almost like you’re screaming compared to Junko’s barely perceptible voice.

“Good. Quietly, slowly, move out from the cover of this bush and take a position by that rock.”

You begin to move when you feel her hand softly press itself into the small of your back to stop you. She silently slithers back into your ear. Kami-Sama…

“I said, quietly. Slowly. Very, very slowly. You should move about half a foot every within the span of 30 seconds.”

To clear, what? You do some mental math. Around 60 feet. That was going to take you an hour.

“That’s going to take me an hour.” You hiss.

“Good boy. You’re learning.”
>>
File: Water Clone Ascent.png (1.77 MB, 1024x1024)
1.77 MB
1.77 MB PNG
>>5792343
It’s over a month later. You’re at the reservoir at the base of the waterfall, which you’re starting to privately refer to as YOUR waterfall in your mind. It was time to do some training with your water clones, so you summon two, immediately feeling exactly two-thirds of your chakra reserves depleting as they rise out of the pool, shifting from formless water to a seamless copy of yourself.

“I have a question.” You ask.

“I have an answer.” Both of you answer.

“What is actually happening with you, mentally and spiritually speaking?”

Your clones turn to look away from you, as if there’s some kind of answer inscribed in the trees of the nearby forest. They hold that position for an annoyingly long time, eyes seeming to brighten and dim as thoughts seem to occur to them. “I’m us, I suppose.” You answer, simultaneously.

You poke one of them in the head to break their synchronicity. The one you poke is now carrying itself slightly different than the other one.

“Do you have minds? Souls?”

One of them ponderously begins to examine a fish floating around in the water. The other begins idly inspecting the nearly invisible scar on its (Your) finger. They stay doing that for, again, an annoyingly long time before they each seem to come to an answer.

“Only our mind.”

“Only our soul.”

You take it all in. It was mildly creepy. When you’ve finished your investigations, you begin practicing small unit tactics with your clones, instructing one of them to pretend to be a taijutsu specialist and the other to be a sensor ninja while you will be a ninjutsu expert and team leader.

Movement formations like how to move in the forest in a wedge shape that maximizes your team’s overall peripheral vision, how to pull off basic combination attacks, and timing.

When you’re done you inform your clones that you’re going to release the jutsu. They don’t seem to really care, and shortly collapse into puddles of water. You feel a slight amount of the chakra used to create them return to you, but not enough to cover what you used to grant them live in the first place.

You had heard that certain kinds of clones would transfer their memories to the user when they dissipated, but annoyingly that didn’t seem to be the case with yours. You did have some kind of basic intuitive sense of what they were doing while they were active, and you could also tell exactly when they were dissipated.

>+0.5 Ninjutsu
>+0.5 Intelligence
>>
>>5792344
>Ninjutsu: 3
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 2
Total: 15

>Since you’ve all seemingly settled on a plan of action for your training, the next three trainings will wind up being +1 Ninjutsu, +1 Hand Seals, +0.5 Intelligence, and +0.5 to something else, probably stamina from what I’m seeing. I’ll adjust if you discuss it amongst yourselves and come to a different conclusion.
>You’ll wind up learning around two more jutsus, any ideas on what they should be? My understanding would be a utility one and a some kind of heavy hitter, possibly Water Dragon Bullet.
>Shigure-Sensei has offered Juro-Sensei the opportunity to teach sensor ninja skills to one of his students. Do you bite, or do you pass?
>Despite Katsuro’s Jiraiya-pilled antics, I’m not actually looking to be writing a straight-up waifu quest dating simulator. I want to keep that subdued and wholesome if it comes up, if it comes up at all. However, Otomo is becoming an adolescent boy soon and it’s relevant. How does he feel about girls?
>Free time
>>
>>5792321
>>5792346
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1.5
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 1.5
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 3

Reiterating my previous statline suggestion.

Instead of .5 Int and .5 Free, it would be .5 Gen and .5 Str. This statline is to ensure none of our weaknesses are too glaring, and basically make all our 'weak' stats something we can work with until we're hitting high Chunin. With this line, we can focus on ninjutsu, Stamina, Intelligence, and Hand Seals without any real worry of neglected stats biting us in the ass for a bit.
>>
>>5792354
+1
>>
>>5792346
I'm fine keeping the waifu acquiring shenanigans relegated to Katsuro. I'd rather not have people trying to get a waifu so early on. I'd rather have a different goal as a character.

As a result of that, I propose that Otomo appreciates the beauty of women, but doesn't really feel too strongly about it. Yeah they're neat, yeah he sometimes has thoughts. But they're not really an intense part of his life. Real go with the flow type stuff. We're smart. Just recognize that they're natural parts of being human and don't obsess over it. Maybe the thought is that with this line of work it's better to keep it at bay until we're more established to keep it from ending in tragedy due to a lack of discipline.

>+1 to Ninjutsu

Let's just get it out of the way so that we can focus on the rest of our points. Since there's likely still going to be debate about our stats but we all mostly seem to agree that our Ninjutsu should be a 4. I'd personally be fine having strength be a longterm weakness. I think that's interesting. We're just not an especially strong kid. Maybe puberty will help with that. After all, we sometimes just didn't get food until we stopped trying to bug mom. I imagine we'd be a bit affected by that.

Jutsu wise, I'm kind of a fan of "Water Release: Rising Water Slicer" But then again I'm just a sucker for 'from the ground' techniques. I'm typing a lot I'll just end this here.
>>
>>5792346

You’ll wind up learning around two more jutsus, any ideas on what they should be? My understanding would be a utility one and a some kind of heavy hitter, possibly Water Dragon Bullet.
We are still not great at close range and are leaning towards some stealth. Water Release: Hide In Water Technique.
For the heavy hitter: Water Release: Bullet Orca. Lets us use that raw volume of water we can call up.

>Shigure-Sensei has offered Juro-Sensei the opportunity to teach sensor ninja skills to one of his students. Do you bite, or do you pass?
ABSOLUTELY, it fits our harmony with nature style and will let us get a deeper grasp on Chakra itself.
>Otomo is becoming an adolescent boy soon and it’s relevant. How does he feel about girls?
He's afraid of them on a underlying emotional kinda level, the only woman he's known his entire life has been cold, emotionless, and neglectful. The more he meets some friendly warm women the more he will open up to pursuing things with them.
>Free time
More meditation, see if we can't convince sensei with our advanced Ninjutsu to maybe let us check out some scrolls in storage or see if he knows someone well versed in Water Release so we can get a real mentor to help guide us.
>>
I wonder how feasible learning to use Lightning Chakra would be in the far future. Lightning infused water dragon bullet...
>>
>>5792346
Only thing to say is that I feel we should get the "Hiding in the Mist" technique. It is simply too awesome not too, and can help mitigate our lacklustre physical strengths by altering the battlefield. Also it is on brand as the Kiri-kid
>>
>>5792470

inb4 we use Hiding in the Mist at home and Mom has a Ninja PTSD Episode
>>
>>5792473
Good.
>>
>>5792346
I am fine with the prior stat boosts, though I kinda want that0.5 to be speed vs stamina.

As for justu, that hiding in water jutsu the 2 chunin assassins used at the start of the zabuza arc was pretty cool.
>>
>>5792470
Yeah, I support learning that.

>>5792420
Support Maestro’s version of Otomo’s feelings towards the opposite gender.

>Shigure-Sensei has offered Juro-Sensei the opportunity to teach sensor ninja skills to one of his students. Do you bite, or do you pass?

This is very useful, finding the enemy so we aren’t shooting blind is essential. We bite.
>+0.5 Stamina personally.
>>
>>5792346
>You’ll wind up learning around two more jutsus, any ideas on what they should be?

Hiding in Mist sounds good yeah

>>Shigure-Sensei has offered Juro-Sensei the opportunity to teach sensor ninja skills to one of his students. Do you bite, or do you pass?

Absolutely yes to this

>>>Despite Katsuro’s Jiraiya-pilled antics, I’m not actually looking to be writing a straight-up waifu quest dating simulator. I want to keep that subdued and wholesome if it comes up, if it comes up at all. However, Otomo is becoming an adolescent boy soon and it’s relevant. How does he feel about girls?

Aware of them, likes them, but not chasing anyone. Being a ninja takes a lot of focus and effort and it's more important than chasing silly girls
>>
>>5792354
Ebisu only had 1 strength, we don't need that stat anon.
>>
>>5792346
>Since you’ve all seemingly settled on a plan of action for your training, the next three trainings will wind up being +1 Ninjutsu, +1 Hand Seals, +0.5 Intelligence, and +0.5 to something else, probably stamina from what I’m seeing. I’ll adjust if you discuss it amongst yourselves and come to a different conclusion.
Let's go for +1 Ninjutsu for now. I'm still torn between the three options I had written before.
I don't know why some anons wants to put 0 5 in strength even after you said it would not be useful for our statline as is, but whatever.
>You’ll wind up learning around two more jutsus, any ideas on what they should be? My understanding would be a utility one and a some kind of heavy hitter, possibly Water Dragon Bullet.
Hiding in Mist to make up for lacking speed, but still allow us to be stealthy os essential. Water dragon bullet sounds good too.
>Shigure-Sensei has offered Juro-Sensei the opportunity to teach sensor ninja skills to one of his students. Do you bite, or do you pass?
Sure, why not
>Despite Katsuro’s Jiraiya-pilled antics, I’m not actually looking to be writing a straight-up waifu quest dating simulator. I want to keep that subdued and wholesome if it comes up, if it comes up at all. However, Otomo is becoming an adolescent boy soon and it’s relevant. How does he feel about girls?
Not sure
>Free time
Let's hang out with Naoki
>>
Actually, I'll stop being indecisive and throw my hat with the one that had the most support out of those three, so this one

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3

Although this anon spread is good too
>>5791995
>>
>>5792673
In retrospect the comment about other anons was unnecessary.
Sorry about that, I must be cranky after waking up.
>>
>>5792346
Yes to stamina.
Hiding mist for utility. Undecided on other.
Yes to sensor nin.
He's afraid of them on a underlying emotional kinda level, the only woman he's known his entire life has been cold, emotionless, and neglectful. The more he meets some friendly warm women the more he will open up to pursuing things with them.
Free time start challenging Daigo to jutsu competitions to inspire both of us to become better a ninjutsu. We probably will win most since water beats fire, but that’s irrelevant.
>>
>>5792346
>>5792431
I'll support this anon's vote
>>
>>5792346
Im fine with this given course of action regaridng thebstats. Prefer stamina to speed.

>hidden in the mist and a dragon water bullet is fine

>Bite for the sensory training

>Girls are by nature distant and uninterested in Otomo himself. They might be friendly but never mean any affection.
Hey odious complex.

>free time: Try and invite Masami to meditate or run, practical exercises where socialising isn't high effort.
Time for friendship strat, slowly boiling frog.
>>
>>5792668
Yes, Ebisu had 1 Strength. That means we can get all the way of to Tokubetsu while still having some wiggle room at 1.5.

I refuse to be Ebisu.
>>
>>5792346

> Attributes:
>>5792684

> Jutsus
Hiding in Mist is just too good to pass. However, Mother has shown us the destructive capability of the simple Water Bullet, so another offensive water technique might be a waste as we haven't mastered that one yet and it covers our long range needs for the moment. Body Flicker is would be another useful utility technique and fixes our mobility. Water Prison might be out of our current ability, but would allow us to neutralize a taijutsu user with relative ease.

Instead I would propose learning the basics of another basic release to round us out and give more options to pursue. Personally I'm partial to Fire for eventual Boil release as it covers our short range and defensive needs, but Earth release would result in funny reactions given how revered Wood release is in Hidden Leaf, though Mud is also a possibility. Lightning would lead into Storm that would double down on the direct damage output, but does nothing for utility and defenses. Air gives access to Ice, which from a quick glance to be Water+ and an useful all-rounder.

> Sensor Training
Absolutely yes. Having sensor ability is practically mandatory with Hiding in Mist so that we don't blind ourselves and for our long range jutsus. Also we certainly have the Intelligence to pull it off, especially if it is kept up at mid-high priority.

> Wahmen
He isn't going to be a sleaze, but not exactly a monk either and realizes that bonding early is fairly important, perhaps in a few years. This line of thinking is likely to get him distracted with the possibility of using it as an avenue to approach Mother, even if to just get a reaction out of her.

> Free Time
Go pester Mother. What could possibly go wrong.
>>
>>5792761
What's wrong with Ebisu? I remember him being a good enough teacher.
Then again, I never managed to watch past the battle with Zabuza, because the tv network I watch as a kid just kept doing re-runs of previous episodes
>>
>>5792346
Supporting +1 to Ninjutsu
>Jutsus
Supporting Hiding in Mist. Throwing my vote behind Water Spikes for it's synergy with the Mist technique: https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Release:_Water_Spikes
"This technique can be performed from afar through any existing water source, *even mist*, to rain down on its foe or erupt from the ground."
>Sensor Skills
Hell yes.
>Girls and Women
Largely unapproachable and difficult to understand, at least when it comes to strangers.
>Free time
Hmmm. Maybe minor jobs around the village, to get dosh for ninja tools? Then again, that's basically throwing away the free time.

>>5792768
>Boil, Mud, Storm, and ice releases
'Fraid I gotta burst your bubble here Anon, combi-element jutsu's are Kekkei Genkai's /by my understanding). Meaning they're 'Muh Bloodline' exclusives. Sucks like hell, eh?
>>
>>5792792
I will addendum my vote here at >>5792701
with Water Spikes. It's only a three-seal technique too so it's very fucking quick to shoot off.
>>
>>5792792
>>5785558
Read the second post. In both manga and anime, having an advanced release was merely uncommon, not a rarity. Having multiple ones however were near exclusive to Jinchūriki and other special bloodlines.
>>
>>5792799
Well holy shit, smack me in the face and call me a dumbass. I completely skimmed over that when I was trying to catch up.
>>
>>5792803
Dont sweat it. It happens. I don't really expect encountering advanced releases untill Jonin at earliest, so I'm just exploring potential paths to build a base towards. Also we don't even know what our Hiden(s) are so there seems to be fair amount of leeway for theorycrafting.
>>
>>5792792
That water spike does seem to mix well with Mist.
Since they can appear from any direction, it won't reveal our location if use it while hiding.
>>
>>5792768
we are kinda hard locked into water shit. So stuff that is focused around that would do us good
>>
I think with our connection to water, and our possibly growing connection to wood/earth through our carving, if this gets far enough, we could make an argument that we could become the worlds second user of the wood release. If we grow to understand the world enough. We're going hard on the 'will of fire' thing which might help.
>>
>>5792835
I don't know, Katsuro seems to be closer to the path of the Will of Wood
>>
>>5792831
Yes, Water is our primary affinity. Most canon ninja seem to have at least 2 basic releases (elementals and including Ying & Yang types) unless they're hyper specialized. While Water is an inherently flexible element, doesn't mean we can't learn others to supplement.

>>5792838
kek
>>
Hiding in Mist is pretty good, but forewarning: It's a technique favored by lone assassins. There are plenty of circumstances where going for it would do more harm than good, giving YOU a tactical edge but likely completely fucking your teammates. When you use it, you'll probably want to keep it to a light fog and not a blinding wall.

Also Otomo is stunted with the other chakra natures beyond what's normal for reasons you can't understand yet.
>>
>>5792856
I'm fine with it, to be honest. Picking up sensory nin abilities with it means that if our allies stick with us, we can be the 'spotter' and help them calculate where to attack from long range.
However, the IDEAL is going to be creating a killzone for our targets. Let out companions lay down traps and ambush spots, go over a solid plan, and then when target is in the zone we activate Hiding in Mist. Water spike to wear them down and funnel them towards the traps and the ambush spots, lighten up the mist once we sense our allies are engaging (for their sake and to preserve chakra).
It's a fantastic tool for softening targets.
>>
For a utility technique, I want something that can act as a sensory technique. Maybe a light mist that accumulates on surfaces and sends a ping back to the user, mapping out the surroundings? There's got to be a way to 3D map an area using chakra water vapor.

For a finisher, I think there's a Water Drill technique. Severing wave, or something? High pressure lance of water to pierce through things.
>>
>>5792346
I'll let other people discuss and decide about what might be best for Otomo on the technical level since I don't have strong knowledge on how it functions or what types of jutsus there are.
But I will say we should take us Juro-Sensei's offer for sensor ninja skills.
As for women, I don't think we should put too much of an emphasis on it. Let Katsuro be the womanizing comic-relief while we're stoic about such things.
>>
>>5792856
Well, that put a damper on things, unless we find a way for our team mates to see through it, or only use it after we plan ahead for ambushes.
>>
>>5792878
Honestly, it's not too bad of an idea to have our teammates disguise as civilians lost in the fog. That could potentially get their guard down for a stab in the neck down the line. Depending on the nature of the target, of course - shit like that should always be researched beforehand.
>>
>>5792870
>>5792878
Lol, to be honest I could list circumstances where Hide in Mist fails all day.
>An enemy ninja can sense chakra and obliterates one of your blind teammates while they can't see and defend themselves.
>Someone who is good with lightning release electrifies the mist and tazes the fuck out you and everyone else standing inside it.
>Wind release to blow it away.
>Another water guy is thankful you spent your chakra on it instead of him, he also has ways of mitigating its downsides.
>They just don't enter your rolling ambush cloud in the first place, or hunker down and wait you out in stealth when they're caught in it.
>Guy burrows underground where the mist doesn't matter and senses where you are from vibrations anyway.
>Sometimes you'll have the initiative and be able to lay an ambush, sometimes you might be stepping into one.
>I could genuinely go on.
I wouldn't necessarily have any of those things happen, especially if you're fighting genin, but I can tell you that whenever you fight other ninja they're also going to have their own gimmicks and abilities. They're not just going T-pose and let you do whatever to them, nor are they all going to be stupid so you'll want to think about specific tactics unique to each circumstance instead of having a one-size-fits-all trump card.
If any one tactic was just perfect every ninja would have the same skillset. When it's a good move it's a good move, but sometimes it won't be.
>>
>>5792886
True, but it is a favorite of assassins for a reason.

And while we are team players, we are also meant to be able to work solo.
>>
>>5792886
Realistically speaking, electricity follows the path of least resistance. So it'd go into the mist and avoid the more-resistant bodies within it.
Everything else is still perfectly valid though. From an elemental perspective, our biggest issue would be if someone with Earth Release does something to fuck with the mist, because Earth dominates Water just like Water dominates Fire.
Any number of ways to do that, I suppose, like Earth Release: Mud Spore. Which is actively strengthened and sped up on contact with water.
>>
>>5792890
Oh it's definitely a fucking good ability. I'm just raining on your parade so you know that it isn't video game exploit-tier.
Every ninja, from genin to hardened jonin, when they go to sleep at night, thinks about kickass super tactics they can pull off. Everyone wants to have the unbeatable wombo-combo that will make them the kage of their village someday.
It's just not that easy.
>>
>>5792865
>High pressure lance of water to pierce through things.
Basically a juiced up Water Bullet I think. Although I don't know GM's position on modifying existing jutsus or coming up with our own, either option is probably beyond Otomo's skills as of yet.
>>
>>5792895
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Release:_Water_Severing_Wave
>>
>>5792886
So do you have any recommendations on jutsus? I'm kind of on the same boat as this anon on terms of knowledge >>5792870

Although the page on the wiki about hiding in mist did have this as a related
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Release:_Hiding_in_Water_Technique
And I find the image of someone being inside a puddle hilarious
>>
File: Hidden_in_water.png (448 KB, 1000x750)
448 KB
448 KB PNG
>>5792897
Forgot to post the image.
>>
>>5792886
>An enemy ninja can sense chakra and obliterates one of your blind teammates while they can't see and defend themselves.
While most of the stiff on the list makes sense, isn't the opposite of this true? Wouldn't the chakra infused mist effectively blind any chakra sense since it would register as one big blob?
>>
>>5792911
Fair point actually...
>>
>>5792856
>(Hiding in Mist) It's a technique favored by lone assassins.

Seems like a waste to relegate it as a mere assassin's tool when it messes with the opponents senses and applies an area wide effect. It is far more useful as an escape tool, area denial and vision deprivation among other uses. Its a Hidden Mist specialty so pretty much all ninja from there learn it, with a certain family of hunter-nin learning the chakra draining variant. It is also common in Hidden Rain along with it's namesake variants, Land of Calm Seas also employs a highly proficient user of the technique as an Anbu, but he was nasty in other ways.
Also, Zabuza was missing a critical element to his use of the technique: He wasn't a sensor and relied on sound.

Though I can totally see Hidden Leaf shunning it's use due to associating it with Hidden Mist, even though they use similar and more effective techniques. So people with high Will of Fire might look at us askew, though they likely already do due to our parentage and the more practical ones might not really care. A reasonable price to pay for an useful beginner level technique.

> Spoiler
That's fair.

>>5792886
Yeah, that's pretty much the reason why its D-rank and the more advanced variants that grant other effects such as the aforementioned chakra drain are of higher rank or hiden. 10 meter radius is a fairly decent one for its rank, presumably one can widen the area with practice and chakra spending.

Finding ways to work around the limitations of your skills for the team sounds like a great opportunity for teamwork training and an improvement opportunity for the team who can't counter it. Once the team is assigned that is.

>>5792911
While logically it should, the basic one doesn't seem to block Sensers, likely due to how low rank the technique is. The more advanced variants are implied to possess that trait though due to their other effects.
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Secret_Technique:_Mist_Rain
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Crimson_Mist_Barrier_Technique
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Dustless_Bewildering_Cover (Mu's personalized variant)

Mei Terumi also did attempt to use the basic variant defensively against Itachi to block his Sharingan, so it could also be a factor of just how much chakra you dump into it.
>>
>>5792933
Just to clarify to avoid confusion, when I said 'That's fair.' I'm agreeing with the reason given. Our boy is thirsty, so we shall keep him hydrated.
>>
Oh. I never commented on this.

>Learn Sensor Skills because that's cool as heck. I genuinely do not see a reason not to add a new useful tool to our growing arsenal.
>>
>>5792346
>Shigure-Sensei has offered Juro-Sensei the opportunity to teach sensor ninja skills to one of his students. Do you bite, or do you pass?
Bite
>Despite Katsuro’s Jiraiya-pilled antics, I’m not actually looking to be writing a straight-up waifu quest dating simulator. I want to keep that subdued and wholesome if it comes up, if it comes up at all. However, Otomo is becoming an adolescent boy soon and it’s relevant. How does he feel about girls?
Like any normal boy, something is awakening.
>Free time
Bond with Masami
>>
File: 1handed Seals.png (194 KB, 739x410)
194 KB
194 KB PNG
This quest got me rereading Naruto and wow, Seals with one hand. Yo Blue, how high of a Hand Seals stat do we need to pull this off?
>>
>>5793009
If we ever manage to learn how to do it, I think we could pick up a weapon style without being hindered.
>>
>>5793009
Hand seals 3 is where you'll be able to modify jutsu you know into different contextual variations by changing the seals. 4 is where you start being able to use practically any seals you want, even reducing the number of seals required down to a fraction of what would normally be required, and 4.5/5 is where you might stop needing to use seals at all for basic jutsus or be able to form complicated ones one-handed.
>>
>>5792346
>>5792354
>>5792420
>>5792431
>>5792470
>>5792558
>>5792651
>>5792673
>>5792701
>>5792753
>>5792756
>>5792768
>>5792792
>>5792870
>>5792969
Having accepted Shigure-Sensei’s offer to learn some sensor-nin skills, you find yourself released from class early to go to his home in the Uchiha district. You’ve never been here before, and you’re surprised with how… unwelcoming the vibe is.

The entire distract was quite literally walled off. Not in a prison-camp kind of way, the wall wasn’t exactly capable of truly keeping anyone in or out, but it was a very clear aesthetic choice:

Uchiha in, everyone else out.

It wasn’t lost on you either that people generally didn’t like the Uchiha. Even you had heard the dark rumors that members of the Uchiha clan were somehow responsible for the Nine-Tails attack when you were 5. A day you remember, keenly. You had even seen it yourself, albeit from a distance and obscured by the trees that surrounded your home. A truly huge, demonic form moving through the village with terrifying speed, slaughtering and annihilating all in its path as it spammed truly devastating explosive blasts. It seemed all but immune to any kind of damage. Defeating the creature cost the Fourth Hokage his life, a shame because he was young, kind, and extremely powerful.

He wasn’t the only one who died. With the Fourth’s sacrifice the death toll was prevented from reaching truly staggering numbers, but almost everyone’s family seemed to be in some way affected by at least one death. Well, besides yours. And… the Uchiha.

The Uchiha compound went totally untouched by the monster, and the Uchiha death toll likewise remained absolutely zero.

Now, the Uchiha weren’t entirely untrustworthy. First of all, you had learned from personal experience that the bigotry of the masses wasn’t always warranted. Though it had stopped as you’ve grown older and began to obviously carry yourself as a ninja (Some adult villagers were willing to pick a fight with a little boy, but not a proto-genin who could actually defend himself.), you remembered that lesson well. Second, the Uchiha ran and continues to run the Konoha police force, a responsibility and level of trust you very seriously doubted the Third Hokage would be affording to them unless the Uchiha had his complete trust.

At least, you hoped so. The political dynamic of the village was somewhat obscure to you, owing to your marginalized outsider’s eye.

One Uchiha man even stops you as you’re walking along, briefly interrogating you on why you’re here and where you’re going. When you explain you were invited by Shigure-Sensei, the man relaxes and points you in the right direction. He urges you not to loiter or stick your nose in anything. As he leaves, you internally remark that there was a very tense atmosphere within the area, as if things were strained for some reason. Probably best not to linger.
>>
File: jc4c78xs.png (1.65 MB, 1024x1024)
1.65 MB
1.65 MB PNG
>>5793035
Shigure’s home was a well-appointed, old style apartment in a small complex. He sits you down on one of his sofas and even prepares some tea for you before he lights a pipe and begins speaking in his gravelly voice. “Sorry if it’s a bit cramped. Moved out of the family house to make room for my son’s kids. Did you find the place easily enough?”

“It’s not a problem Shigure-Sensei. I did find the place easily enough, with some directions. Pardon me for saying so, but the Uchiha distract seems a bit… tense.”

Shigure’s eyes darken at the mention of that. “More than you know, boy. More than you know. But hopefully none of that will ever be relevant to the younger generation and such… thins will simply ease with time. And please, Shigure or Shigure-San is better outside the academy setting. Before we begin, enjoy some tea and tell me a bit about yourself. You’re not in my cohort and I don’t know you well outside of Juro’s descriptions. You’re descended from Kiri-nin?”

“Yes Shigure-Sen-... Shigure-San. My mother is a defector from Kiri. I’ve had far from a warm experience growing up in the village because of it. She’s not much of a help either, sometimes I wonder if she even considers me her son or if I’m just some kind of wart she’s stuck trying to ignore.”

You punctuate what you’re saying by taking a sip of tea. Oh! That’s pretty good! Shigure smiles and blows some smoke out of his nose. “I can relate. But that’s why I became a teacher, to pass down the will of fire along the generations in the hopes that such wounds will heal or be forgotten, rather than being ‘warts’ we’re stuck with. Anyway… Let me get a look at your chakra so we can see what we’re working with.”

He activates his sharingan, eyes turning a bright crimson with three tomoe surrounding his pupils, and begins staring at you intently, seeming to be looking at something in and around you rather than your actual physical form. The longer he looks, the more stern his face becomes, as if he’s seeing something he doesn’t necessarily like. “... Your mother. Who is she again?”

“Harumi Mizutani.”

“Does she… Have a kekkei genkai or anything similar that you’re aware of?”

“... Not that I’m aware of, sir. Is there a problem?”

“No, no, not a problem. It’s just that, for lack of a better term, your chakra is blue.”

“Well, my chakra nature is water and I’ve always visualized it as blue. Isn’t it supposed to be blue?”

He stops looking so stern and smiles again, evidently finding something you said mildly funny. “The color you visualize is irrelevant, most of the time chakra has no color whatsoever. For those of us who learn to see it, it would be… Well, it’s like describing color to a blind man. Except for yours. Yours is definitely… blue.”

“Okay, well, what does ‘blue’ mean for me, Shigure-Sensei?”
>>
File: Water Sensing Sphere.png (1.64 MB, 1920x1080)
1.64 MB
1.64 MB PNG
>>5793037
“I don’t honestly know, boy. I can tell you that it looks like you’re in for some problems when you try other elemental release types. It seems overwhelmingly water-aligned. As far as it being ‘blue’, I’ve never seen that before. I don’t quite know what it means. I AM quite sure it means something, perhaps closing some doors and opening others.” He releases the sharingan, looking somewhat tired out by it. “Regardless, I need to change my approach from what I had planned. Stay here and drink your tea while I review some scrolls.”

You try to drink your tea and relax, but it’s kind of hard to do that. What, was your chakra just fucked up? Was it better than normal, or worse than normal? Why? It’s hard not to speculate. Maybe it had something to do with the way your mother treated you, or maybe it was a consequence of something else entirely? Maybe it’s just a consequence of overwhelmingly favoring water jutsu? But other people could favor certain types of jutsu without turning ‘blue’, so what gives?

Shigure is gone for about ten minutes when he returns carrying a small scroll. Mildly dusty until he wipes it off. “I’m going to teach you Sensing Water Sphere. I doubt you’ve heard of it.”

“No, Shigure-Sensei.”

“Well, most villages maintain a giant sensing sphere of one kind or another. It’s literally a big sphere made out of a certain element, in this case water, which is highly sensitive to changes in chakra. It’s a chakra radar, so to speak. This version will be miniaturized, able to be held in the palm of your hand or be seen floating nearby. You will see, or feel it ripple when chakra is being used nearby or disturbed nearby.”

“That sounds… Useful, sensei.”

“Indeed.” He forms the Inu seal (The dog seal.). A fist with his right hand, covered with his left hand’s palm. He generates some chakra in his fist, and opens it, revealing an orb of water that expands from the size of a marble to the size of a melon while he waves his left hand over it in a rubbing motion about a centimeter away from the orb at all times until he’s satisfied with its size. He lets it go, allowing the water to just simply levitate where he left it. He moves backwards and forwards to demonstrate how the orb is following along with his movements.

He explains further. “You will be able to see ripples in the water’s surface indicating the direction a chakra signature is coming from. If you’re touching the orb you won’t need to be actively looking at it. Generate chakra like you’re preparing a jutsu now.”

You form Tora and generate some power in your core. The sensing sphere immediately starts rippling, concentric waves coming from your exact direction.
>>
>>5793039
“With practice, it may get sensitive enough to pick up anything you could possibly want it to. Living beings who aren’t generating chakra, the location of different types of chakra, anything you can think of really, so long as it has a spiritual presence. But each orb will only pick up one thing at a time, or else it will become a garbled mess. For example, the kami of heat.” He says, forming another orb. This one consistently has a ripple of circular rings flowing away from the nearby teapot. He releases that orb as well, allowing it to float nearby. “I wouldn’t generate more than one, maybe two at the same time as you start. It will prove too distracting.”

Your brain is abuzz with how much tactical information you could theoretically gather by using this. But a question occurs to you. “Shigure-Sen-, Shigure-San, what jutsu was I initially invited here to learn?”

“Oh, just one I’m working on inventing myself. Not quite done yet. Based on the Yamanaka jutsus I’ve observed with my sharingan, though… Don’t go telling them I was trying to steal their secret clan techniques. The premise would be to separate your vision from your body, observing yourself or your surroundings at a distance while still allowing your body to move, as if observing your surroundings in third person. This would allow you a tactical overview and the ability to search behind and through obstacles, perhaps you’d even be able to generate jutsus indirectly from that point without it coming from your body... It’s not done yet and I was hoping a fresh young set of eyes would help me perfect the technique.”

“I definitely want to learn that, too.”

“Heh. The sensing spheres will be better for you for now, I’m sure of it. See me after you graduate and I’ll teach you the other, after I’m done cooking. Now, for the performance of the sensing sphere technique…”

>You now know Sensing Water Sphere
>+0.5 Ninjutsu
>+0.5 Intelligence
>>
File: Masami Figurine.png (1.84 MB, 1024x1024)
1.84 MB
1.84 MB PNG
>>5793040
Towards the end of your second semester, firmly in the grip of being a 12-year old, you’re definitely starting to notice girls. Not in the crude way Katsuro probably is though.

You catch your thoughts sometimes idly wandering to some of the women you’ve met.

The dignified and motherly maturity of the woman you met at the waterfall.

The sensation of Junpei’s sister’s mouth in your ear as she lays pressed against you.

The way Yuna’s clothes gave her a ladylike and refined bearing, the warmth she projects when she smiles at you, and the complicated nuances of her exact facial expressions.

The way Masami’s hair lightly brushes against her shoulders, and how penetrating and alive with empathy her eyes could be when she wasn’t angry about something.

Even Shizuka’s graceful and precise movements, and the surprising gentleness with which she held onto objects.

You’re completely zoned out in class and you attempt to suppress such thoughts. Even if they were pretty clean compared to the disgusting shit Katsuro was no doubt thinking, you can’t help but feel like some disgusting little creep. The idea of their faces dropping as they realize you’re some kind of perv and reject you. The fact that they, no doubt, would lose the faith and trust in you that you’ve been carefully cultivating with everybody in your life for so long, and for what? The lewd, embarrassing mind of some of some dog-brained pre-teen twerp. And you were a damn ninja besides. You needed to be focused.

Finding yourself completely uncomfortable and bothered, you eventually migrate to a seat by the window in the back of the class, relishing the calming purity of the gentle breeze that you could allow in on nice days. The smell of leaves and life that drifts into the classroom. The feeling of freshly carved wood on a figurine as you slowly draw a finger along it.

You’d carved a figurine of everyone in your class by now. Most of them take a vain interest in the one’s you’d carved of them, but Masami was the only one who took a real interest in your figurines in general, checking in on your progress with some regularity. Probably because of the crab you gave her earlier in the year. She insists that her figurine was the most beautiful despite you privately thinking it made her look kind of childish and lame.

>Ninjutsu: 3.5
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 2
Total: 16

>Spiritual Techniques (Chakra Nature: Water):
Water Bullet Jutsu
Water Clone Jutsu
Sensing Water Sphere
Clone Jutsu
Transformation Jutsu

>Physical Techniques
Hidden Leaf Style Taijutsu
Basic Shinobi Movement

>Mixed Techniques
Basic Genjutsu Disruption

>Training
>Free Time
>>
>>5793042
>0.5 to ninjutsu
>0.5 to seals

I wonder if we are ever going to meet the waterfall woman again.
Anyway, let's talk to Naoki, it's been a while
>>
>>5793042
>0.5 to intelligence
>0.5 to seals
>Hang out with Naoki, try to see if you can figure out what's the tragedy that's eating him up inside is all about.
>>
>>5793049
>Hang out with Naoki, try to see if you can figure out what's the tragedy that's eating him up inside is all about.
It's not obscured to you.
>"I accidentally cut off my arm with a giant shuriken when I was a child."
>"Now I'm scared of shuriken."
It's really not a very complicated story. Still, you can hang out with Naoki if you want, he's pretty based and it's been a while.
>>
>>5793042
>0.5 to ninjutsu
>0.5 to seals
>Start doing your own research on colored chakra. Hit up the library, ask your mom about it...maybe even send a letter to the hokage asking if he knows anything about it? He'll just ignore it if he's too busy, at worst.
>>
>>5793052
>>5793052
Supporting
>>
>>5793042
>Train: research the limits of our Chakra and the strengths.

>free time: Have fun with Naoki, dude is cool, maybe bond with him.
>>
>>5793042
>+0.5 to Ninjutsu
>+0.5 to Seals

>Spend some time with Naoki. Talk about the future. He was the introspective type like us, right? Try and figure out what we actually want right now beyond just training to survive.

Maybe ask Juro Sensei about common chakra properties and see if ours are different in any way. Ours is clearly different, so there needs to be a non-cosmetic difference.

>>5793052
Yeah this seems like a smart idea. Worst case scenario she just starts ignoring us again. She doesn't seem physically abusive.

I wonder if we could learn Water Release: Water Weapons. Water Release: Lockpick. Water Release: Spoon. Who needs tools. Just master Water Weapons and replace all our cutlery.
>>
>>5793042
>0.5 to ninjutsu
>0.5 to seals
>train sensing water sphere and find waterfall lady and give her a wooden figure
>>
>>5793050
I'm just getting in the 'slow' mental zone for our character lmao
Yes I basically want us to hang out with him, he's a pretty cool guy.
>>
>>5793042
>0.5 to ninjutsu
>0.5 to seals
>>
I dont wanna be that guy anons but the only person we haven't really talked to or hang out with was shizuka and i mean actually try to hang out with her, its already the third year, I'd like to atleast give her one chance so that we have at minimum spoken to everybody once.
>>
>>5793294
I'm already writing so it's a little late, but it's fine dude. She's your Choji. It's alright if nobody really gives a crap about your class's Choji, she's going to go on to do great Choji things.
Naruto didn't give a shit about Choji either despite the fact that Choji is objectively based.
>>
>>5793302
Yeah I gotta be honest I completely forgot about Shizuka already and was thinking she was Yuna's little sister every time it was mentioned for some reason.
>>
>>5793302
I hope noodlegirl gets a theiving buissness.

I just dont care about her.
>>
>>5793316
I meant thriving, but theiving is good too
For ninja anyway
>>
>>5793294
I wouldn't mind a Shizuka moment.
>>
>>5793294
I'll be completely honest, I forgot she existed.
Wait, did we ever hang out with the boring dude as well?
>>
Tfw no Hiding In Water Technique.

We will get our 'melt into a puddle' jutsu one day bros...
>>
If you really want a skill that will help us physically, I recommend https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Replacement
>>
>>5793374
Nice to see fellow enlightened puddle enjoyer.
I have no idea if it's a useful jutsu or not, but it looks funny, and it's all that matters
>>
File: HidingInWaterJutsu.jpg (35 KB, 640x427)
35 KB
35 KB JPG
>>5793380
This could be us if others take the Puddle Pill. Imagine the hijinks, imagine scaring sensei by popping out of a puddle on a rainy day, Imagine the fear in our enemies heart as we erupt from a puddle like a murderous water spout and fire a water bullet through their back
>>
>>5793375
Let's start compiling a 'wishlist' of jutsu we think could be useful later on. Water release, specifically.
I'll start: Water Characters, for long-distance relaying of information, which pairs well with our sensory abilities. Bonus points if you pair it with mist generation to create ominous messages everywhere someone goes just to fuck with their head and make them think they're being haunted by spirits.
Water Gun technique, it may be B-rank but it's quick and POWERFUL. And versatile given how many modifications it has.
Water Release: Angry Bitter Rain blinds the target, and is an excellent followup to things. Pair it with mist, and...well, a black mist that blinds people inside of it? That sounds metal as fuck.
Conversely, if we end up on a team with Daigo, we definitely should pick up Water Release: Black Rain Technique at some point. It coats targets in highly flammable oil, so unlike usual it actually STRENGTHENS fire release.
Water Release: Falling Rain Needles pairs exceptionally well with the other rain techniques, because it's a rain modifier. Blinding rain that also pierces you? FLAMMABLE rain that pierces into you? Fuck yeah.
Water Release: Water–Heavens Convergence is just a fantastic way to save on water generation by drawing out and manipulating every last bit of moisture in your surroundings. Use it to protect yourself or as the basis for other jutsu.
Secret Technique: Mist Rain is just godly in general, like all chakra-absorbing techniques. Wide-ranged denial of ninjutsu based attacks, and a steady drain on taijutsu specialists.
Rain Tiger at Will Technique is an excellent upgrade to our sensory abilities, allowing extremely wide range detection of foreign chakra. Follow up with the sensing water sphere to determine their exact location once you know they're around.
Ninja Art: Infinite Sea Watchtower. Fog that kills you while placing you in a powerful genjutsu. Better yet, it can be focused on a single target, meaning it's still good for team fights. Get that genjutsu rating up to benefit the most from this technique. You could probably make it nonlethal by stopping once they pass out from dehydration.
Crimson Mist Barrier Technique is a straight upgrade to Hiding in Mist, blocking sound AND sight.
Grudge Rain. Traps AND drains chakra in a wide area. Nuff said.
Soap Bubble Ninjutsu has a shitload of techniques. The versatility branching from it is amazing. It's a must.
>>
I'm down for learning Hiding in Water and master it. It isn't explained, but we could maybe master and change it so we can maybe use Hiding in Water on waterfalls or more complicated ways. Maybe use it as a way of transportation on water
>>
>>5793421
I love Angry Bitter Rain because it's entire purpose is to be a mind fuck.

"Oh jesus christ, black rain? I'm probably fucking poisoned now." Then you punch them in the nose while they freak out.
>>
>>5793421
Mist Servant Technique and Haze Clone Technique both are good for mindgames and fucking with people. Forgot to add those.
>>5793435
It's hilarious as fuck. I guess it's not something used often because otherwise everyone would know "yeah that shit barely does anything".
>>
>>5793406
>>
>>5793421
>>5793446
You are doing the kami's work anon.
I will unashamedly vouch for all mist related jutsu. IT'S AWESOME
>>
We could probably develop a technique of our own in the future. Probably not more than one or two, but it's in the cards.
>>
Just caught up. Loving the quest. Keep up the good work qm.

And I'd like to add to the talk of jutsu. I feel you guys are missing out on one very cool utility tech that not only fits young Shomo, it is something he could probably pull off easily and it can aid just about any other move he learns. Water armor.
Showed up in a novel, so we can have it look like whatever. A defensive technique suits a character that's not overly aggressive and blocks most mundane attacks. And you keep water on you to lead into other moves.
Grab a dude, boom, water prison. Coming out of a puddle, and you're armored up. Hitting him with the one two punch of fakeout black rain and rain needles? Get in his face while doing it. You got protection.
>>
File: figurines.png (1.32 MB, 1024x1024)
1.32 MB
1.32 MB PNG
>>5793042
>>5793045
>>5793049
>>5793052
>>5793069
>>5793075
>>5793105
>>5793179
You have no real problem passing the final on your first try and easily earn your way into advanced classes. Everyone does except for Naoki and Shizuka. Naoki is stuck in remedial hell for botching his Shurikenjutsu, and so is Shizuka for failing her written exams. Katsuro almost failed, but he managed to scrape by with the bare minimum of success on everything, which was actually impressive in its own way because it required a lot of intelligence to calculate the exact amount of effort required for him to skate by without being harassed.

Everyone who passed gets to have things really open up in the fourth year. You’re essentially cut loose to study Ninjutsu in any way you see fit, so you start spending a lot more time having tea with Shigure-Sensei and some of his students, none of which you really know all that well.

Daigo even joins you there semi-frequently, being that he’s the class runner up in ninjutsu. Daigo has turned out relatively balanced, with an emphasis on strength but low precision and staying power in whatever he does. He’s upper echelon in taijutsu now, and can blast the fire analogue of your Water Bullet: The Fire Bullet technique. He just lacks stamina and his hand seals also blow.

Masami also makes appearances in Shigure-Sensei’s classes even though she hasn’t really developed an elemental release . Her crabs are pretty impressive though, and she has the defensive acumen to allow them to do a lot of her work for her while she supports them. You also see that she’s started using weapons, being not-bad with a set of sai, though without them she lacks any real kind of physical power.

Junpei is getting deep into developing poisons and a bit of medical jutsu. As usual he’s fairly impenetrable, and you’re beginning to realize that despite being fairly amiable he might legitimately be a sociopath because he keeps mentioning how he tests his poisons on little forest critters.

Naoki was going full-bore into medical jutsu before getting dropped into remedial classes. Apparently he liked the idea of being capable of saving lives as well as taking them. He’s got a fairly stoic and spartan atmosphere to him by now: Not scared of the idea that someone who crosses him might be turned into a red stain, but also willing to pull his punches if it’s not necessary to absolutely curbstomp. He’s still terrifying in melee.

Katsuro spends his free time in advanced classes playing wargames. As in, actual ninja wargames that are meant to simulate real tactical conditions. Turns out that despite barely passing his classes the kid has a fairly firm sense for the push-and-pull that goes into strategic level thinking.
>>
>>5793559
Shizuka has unlocked some wind release moves that make her a speedster that can borderline fly, but again, she’s stuck in remedial classes because despite her agile and outside-the-box thinking, she’s just legitimately kinda dumb. She’s also your only classmate who was any good at genjutsu, though you don’t see her in Shigure’s classes because she’s too busy learning basic math from two years ago.

Yuna spends her time learning fuinjutsu. A niche skill, not too much actual combat relevance in a straight fight in most cases, but a skill that every ninja village needs a dedicated core of people doing. It could apparently be really strong at the jonin level, but it’s going to take her a long while before it’s actually useful for anything. She can fall back on her other decently balanced skills though, being tied with Daigo for second in taijutsu and in the top half of the class on everything else.

Yuzuki-



The fourth year begins with Yuzuki Yoshinaga, Yuna’s sister, just being in your class now. She gives her introduction:

“I’m Yuzuki Yoshinaga! A ninja is what my dad is! I want to be a ninja because I want to kill the village’s enemies! The Will of Fire is what is going to make everyone remember me as a legendary kunoichi! Nice to meet you!” She says, bowing to the class.

“... In case anyone isn’t aware, exceptional talent displayed far above and beyond the norm gets you graduated early. Yuzuki here passed all of the requirements to be here today, and thus, she’s earned her spot.” Explains Juro-Sensei, rubbing his temples. “Not as impressive as what that Itachi Uchiha kid did when he was six, but there you have it. We needed a ninth student to have three three-man teams created at the end of the year anyway. Everyone, welcome your new classmate. Please clap.”

Everyone claps for Yuzuki. She turned out to be a complete murderer with her kusarigama and she had access to lightning release for zapping the ever-loving hell out of anyone who touched its chain. Naoki was the only one who could beat her even with her weapon. Without her weapon she was pretty manageable on a Katsuro level. She still beats you.
>>
File: Naoki Room.png (1.36 MB, 1024x1024)
1.36 MB
1.36 MB PNG
>>5793560
Deciding to touch base with Naoki, you spend when of your advanced class free periods watching him train shurikenjutsu with Juro-Sensei. He looked like he was getting the hang of throwing them and would probably be good to go for advanced classes next semester.

When you ask him what the secret to his success was, he simply winces. “Exposure therapy. Juro-Sensei just kept throwing them at me until I just got used to it.”

“You make me sound like a psycho.” Adds Juro-Sensei. “With your taijutsu skills, deflecting them was easy. You just needed to learn that they’re not actually that dangerous to someone at your skill level.”

Naoki merely grunts his agreement. You ask him if he wants to hang out with you after school, and he invites you to his home to study some medical jutsu with him.



Turns out that Naoki’s parents were normal. Just two, no-chakra, non-ninja normal people. It was actually a bit shocking, not what you expected as all. Mr. Fuma was just a merchant who moved bulk goods and Mrs. Fuma was a regular housewife. All in all it was a default, domestic up-bringing.

“So, wait, if your family is just normal, where did you learn taijutsu from?”

‘Clan Fuma is a break-away clan from the Uchiha from ages ago. We don’t have access to the sharingan because we didn’t focus on keeping our blood pure. I have a large extended family, many of whom are experts in ninja tools and in the police force.” He responds with ruthless efficiency without looking up from his medical textbook.

You stare around his room. Naoki had manga. He had a record player. He had art prints from manga framed on his wall. He was even playing some chill study music while you sat on his bed and watched him work at his desk.

This guy was really blowing your mind right now. The only things that were throwing off the vibe were the spare prosthetic arms lying around and the medical stuff in one of the corners.

“I have to be honest, my impression of you was that you were some kind of super ninja. I’m really surprised to find out that underneath the facemask you’re just regular.”

He flips a page, highlights something about suturing wounds, and then swaps over to quickly scrawling something in a notebook. He doesn’t seem very bothered by the fact that he has to split his attention. He does pause and look at you when he speaks. “I’ve always been kind of… I don’t know the word for it.”

He goes back to writing whatever it was that he was writing. “... Unapproachable. Efficient. Perhaps similar to Junpei, but I think he’s the only one in our class who is a complete ninja down to his bones. I think you’d be surprised with how regular your classmates can be, outside of our profession.”

You toy with one of his prosthetic arms, wondering how it works. You figure you could just ask. “I’m curious about how your arm works.”
>>
>>5793563
Naoki puts his notebook down and walks over to you. Rather than show you how the spare works, he removes his arm, revealing that the stump of his arm is above the elbow, not below. Bummer. He attaches the spare, clearly prouder of explaining how his favorite works.

“When I had my injury, my dad used his contacts in Sunagakure to get some of their ninja to make this for me. They have a lot of ninja who use puppets, the arm functions via the same principle. It has chakra-conductive threads running through its center, which I can manipulate by pulsing chakra through my… Wound. At this point it’s almost as good as a real hand, I can even use it to form hand seals because it’s designed to mimic the body’s natural chakra network, and my spirit registers it as part of me at this point.”

He sticks his hand into it so he can manipulate the threads. The hand pops off, revealing it’s attached with a chain. “I can launch it to grab people or for traversal, though I haven’t used that on any of you yet because it didn’t feel fair.”

He does something else, and three wicked metal claws pop out of the hand. “For lethality.”

One final manipulation and a storage compartment with several vials of liquid makes itself clear. “Medical storage. There are needles for injections. At this point I know how the arm works and can maintain it myself or make adjustments. I’m always on the lookout for suggestions.” He smiles at you with his eyes. “That ends my presentation. Any questions?”

“Yes. What does your mouth look like?”

“Ah.” He pulls down his mask to show you a surprisingly normal, if goofy looking grin. “It’s not supposed to be a true secret. One of my trainers mentioned that the mask helps him focus on his role in the police force. The anonymity helps clarify roles, letting him exude more authority. Become a ninja, not a person.”

He pulls his mask back up, immediately becoming more stoic and ninja-like. “I like to keep my personal life and my ‘job’ separate. I like to keep my role clarified. I like to be able to be a normal kid at home, and a ninja at school.”

“Sounds kind of isolating.”

He shrugs. “Perhaps.”

“I want to be your friend, not a work acquaintance.”

That actually seems to surprise him. He thinks about it for a moment. “Otomo, we might have to fight and kill. We might die. Don’t you want a place of refuge from all that? A separation? What’s your personal life like?”

You take a deep breath and prepare yourself to get into your background. “Naoki, buddy, I have some weird stuff to explain to you.”
>>
File: Izumi Mizutani.png (2.31 MB, 1024x1024)
2.31 MB
2.31 MB PNG
>>5793565
You’re at your house. Your mom is at the water shrine, presumably. It’s your opportunity to be kind of devious. You summon a sensing water sphere, keen on investigating your mom’s things, hoping to find scrolls or something that can help you learn a bit more about Kiri water release jutsu.

Your sphere immediately begins resonating with your sister’s shrine, the shock of which sends a pulse of primordial fear of the supernatural up your spinal cord.

“... Izumi? Big sis? Are you there?”

You look back to your water sphere. Nothing. Must have just been your eyes playing tricks on you, or the sphere warbling randomly as it finished forming.

Since your house didn’t have electricity, you take out a standard home flashlight as you slowly creep upstairs to investigate your mom’s room. You have never, NEVER had the stones to go in there before. The door opens with a creak. You shine your flashlight around. Nothing interesting. Bed. Drawers for clothes. Closet. A wicked looking dai-katana on a rack, rusted with dried blood that’s never been cleaned. Normal stuff. Your lips and mouth go dry as your willpower starts to abandon you.

Each step feels like something you have to leadenly force. You forcefully blank your mind and stop thinking about it as actually creeping forward, instead just focusing on the rote mechanical aspect of moving your legs.

You move to the closet and open it. Inside are just spare robes hung up, some ninja tools on a small shelf. A large chest. You move to open it. Locked. You set down your flashlight and try to form another water orb inside the keyhole, hoping that the pressure of its expansion might dislodge the lack.

Your water orb eventually cannot expand any further. You begin jostling it around with pulses of chakra, hoping to dislodge something.

The chest’s lock clicks, and you open it.

Scrolls. One of which is huge. You open it. Dozens of hand seals, jargon written in a strange, enciphered dialect probably used by Kiri-nin for secrecy reasons. You have no choice to put it back and ignore it. You grab another scroll and read it. Aha! This is what you wanted! Hiding in Mist jutsu! You’ve heard of that.

You hold your flashlight in your teeth as you read the scroll, attempting to quickly memorize it so you can get the hell out of here. You let your sensing sphere levitate in front of you while you quickly pantomime the hand seals and read about how you’re supposed to manipulate your chakra for the technique.

>You now know Hiding in Mist Jutsu
>+0.5 Ninjutsu
>+0.5 Hand Seals
>>
File: Fear.png (363 KB, 1024x1024)
363 KB
363 KB PNG
>>5793568
Your water orb begins pulsing. VIOLENTLY.

Your blood turns to ice. Your body immediately freezes with fear. A wave of hostility and menace so palpable and intense washes over you that you forget to breathe for a moment. You can practically feel raw bloodlust radiating against the nape of your neck like a legitimate, physical force.

“Otomo-kun.”

“...”

“Otomo-kun.”

“... Yes.” You strike out dumbly for any kind of response. Your eyes are locked on your water sphere, unable to think but acutely aware on an animal level of the truly huge amount of chakra your mom is manifesting right now.

“What are you reading?”

“Hiding in Mist Technique.”

“Anything else?”

“No.” You’re not sure if you’re telling the truth or not considering you couldn’t understand the first scroll.

“...”

Your sensing sphere continues to shake with an insane rage. Your mouth and lips are still completely dry, goosebumps have formed on your skin and your hands are slick with ice-cold sweat. You’d be shaking violently like your sphere if you were capable of moving at all.

“...”

“You’re not supposed to be in here, Otomo-kun.”

“... Yes.”

“Leave.”

You don’t dare look at your mother as you flee the room with the robotic, stiff movements of someone barely suppressing their urge to flee in raw terror. From your later recollection of events, you would remember what she looked like in your peripheral vision: Like she always does. Impassive. Expressionless. But with one new aspect: Utterly without anything resembling a shred of human empathy.

You don’t dare return home for a week. You only return at all because you have nowhere to go. Nowhere.

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 2.5
Total: 17

>Spiritual Techniques (Chakra Nature: Blue):
Water Bullet Jutsu
Water Clone Jutsu
Hiding in Mist
Sensing Water Sphere
Clone Jutsu
Transformation Jutsu

>Physical Techniques
Hidden Leaf Style Taijutsu
Basic Shinobi Movement

>Mixed Techniques
Basic Genjutsu Disruption

>Training and free time. Last one. Free time needs to be somewhat brief because there’ll be a lot of other ground to cover and my posts are already getting fuckhuge.
>>
>Research the housing market
This isn't a joke. I genuinely just don't want Otomo there any longer. I feel like living alone and dealing with the horror that is real estate would be better than dealing with whatever half human thing our mother seems to be.

Oh. And
>+1 Hand seals
>>
>>5793591
Post tomorrow is gonna be a downer too, sorry to say. Prep for a bit of sustained misery because you've had it good for awhile. Uchiha Clan Downfall
>>
File: nooooo.png (19 KB, 128x128)
19 KB
19 KB PNG
>>5793617
>>
>>5793617
Shame, but a cruel inevitability.
>>
>>5793570
>training
0.5 Strength
0.5 Hand Seals
>freetime
Hang with Masami the rest of the time
>>
>>5793570
>+0.5 Strength
>+0.5 Hand Seals
Finally it is time
>hang out with Shizuka
Let's get this out of the way, then we can "focus" our friendship to whoever anon's want.
>>
>>5793543
>By shooting waterjets in the opposite direction we could increase the speed/strength of our punches and kicks and water armor would work well with that
>>5793570
>>5793617 +1
>>
>>5793570
>0.5 to Stamina
>0.5 to Hand Seals
To bring both up to 3.
>Spend your free time trying your best to spend the night at your classmates houses. Any of them. All of them. You need to be anywhere but home.
>>
>>5793570
>>+1 to hand seals

>>Spend your free time trying your best to spend the night at your classmates houses. Any of them. All of them. You need to be anywhere but home.
>>
>>5793570
>0.5 Stamina
>0.5 Hand Seals
>>
>>5793570
This, >>5793670

Momma was either someone very important, or way worse.
>>
Inb4 Mom was connected to the Great Swordsmen in some way.

Our dad is a weird shark hybrid like Kisame, calling it now
>>
Some character themes. Don't mind me. None of them mean anything. Naturally.
>Otomo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=68ugkg9RePc

>Naoki
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j1UDDYFkP-8

>Masami
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LDU_Txk06tM

>Shizuka
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rY-FJvRqK0E

>Junpei
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IeobLxdrSQg

>Daigo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-G0u13COALA

>Katsuro
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WG564GILdCY

>Izumi
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TzzrzGyKo6g

>Yuna
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LhhT8Lrd7ss

>Yuzuki
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BK0tDxrzUOc

>Juro-Sensei
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vXrpFxHfppI

>Harumi
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y8DekFFCE5c

>Shigure-Sensei
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k04tX2fvh0o
>>
>>5793722
Can I ask real quick QM, I assume we aren't going to be in many mainline canon events unless it's on the peripherals or whatever.

How is your adjusted power levels going to change things? Cause I'm guessing Black Zetsu and his whole deal is down the drain. Also vaguely curious on big name figures showing up in the story. Like it wouldn't make a lot of sense to run into Rock lee or Gaara and them but I am curious if it's possible we run into Kakashi or other sort of pillars of the village.
Mainly I can't think of many people who know water style except for him
>>
>>5793722
this the last post of the night? I want to go to sleep but im afraid.
>>
>>5793732
You don't need to worry about learning jutsus. If you want something you can probably get it without a huge amount of legwork, or even just discover it yourself so long as I can follow the train of logic. So long as it's not kekkei genkai stuff. Even then, it's possible, just hard. I'm lowering them out of the realm of impossibility if you weren't born right, but that doesn't mean they're not a hard achievement.

>>5793733
I just got up because I couldn't sleep, I'm gonna fuck off now and try again.
>>
>>5793741
lol
>>
>>5793570
>Investigate the housing market

>Practice our survivalism, living outdoors and making camp. Practical skills and also keeps us out of the house.
>>
>>5793752
Fuck forgot.
>Stamina and hand seals +0.5
>>
>>5793732
>spoiler
One forgets the God of Shinobi, Sarutobi. Who I am very much looking forward to interacting with.
>>
>>5793763
Makes me wonder if we have any Hiden Jutsu specific to our family line.
>>
>>5793722
I kekd hard
>>
>>5793559
>he keeps mentioning how he tests his poisons on little forest critters.
I changed my mind about us needing to hang out with him
>>5793565
Naoki is cool
>>5793570
Oh god, this is bad.
>>5793570
>+0.5 Stamina
>+0.5 Hand Seals
>hang out with Shizuka, maybe help with her intelligence training?
>>
>>5793570
>0.5 to Stamina
>0.5 to Hand Seals
>Hang out with Shizuka, maybe help with her intelligence training? She sounds like someone that likes money and business, maybe she could help in real estate if you want to move out...
Starting a noodle shop is her dream right? It follows she'll know a thing or two about wanting to buy places to set up shop.
Who knows, this could be the start of a good partnership.
>>
>>5793617
Is Naoki's family on the chopping block too, or is the Fuma clan safe due to being a break-way that live outside the complex?
Anyway, RIP Shigure-San
I still want to try and find the mysterious forest ninja we met once before one day
>>
>>5793803
Good luck getting that out of mommy dearest. We'd be better off going thru the village. Tobirama was the premier water specialist of his generation. No way he didn't leave behind a "water release arts, for dummies".
>>
>>5793865
This sort of thing is actually a better idea.

>>5793752
>Changing to speak with Shizuka about a profitable partnership, with buildings and buisnesses.

They are both 12, but who says you cant have a side hustle
>>
>>5793803
As another anon said, we have burned the minor bridge we had with mother. Not like it was a big one, and not like we understand what we had there.

We spent our good will learning that water release from her. Thats it.
>>
>>5793876
Lets just steal all her scrolls and defect to Kiri

/s
>>
>>5793876
I don't think we even had a bridge to begin with, but more like a deep ford.
>>
>>5793876
I would like to ask her why she bothered to keep us around at all before we leave. If she cares so little about us then why didn't she give us up? Why did she have us at all? I fully expect the answer to be unsatisfying, if we even get one at all.
>>
>>5793570
>Training:
>0.5 to Stamina
>0.5 to Hand Seals

>Free Time:
>Tutor Shizuka, with some luck she'll pick up at least some book smarts from us, though likely at the cost of our brain cells.

>>5793872
>>5793876
I doubt that Mother is likely to completely cut off her own blood unless we royally bungle the relationship with her. There could also be circumstances as to why Mom is being mum (well other than being a Kiri-nin). A deal with the Leaf leaders to not pass on the hiden as a condition for the asylum or trauma related to Izumi could be likely candidates. A good start would be by figuring out whether the issue is 'Won't' or 'Can't' teach, each of which have a plethora of reasonable answers.

The hiden may also simply be a kekkei genkai with some obtuse set of prerequisites that has yet to manifest and thus can't be taught until it does akin to how sharingan manifests. There is also the Father's family hiden (if there is one in the first place), though the odds of figuring that one out on our own is likely to be even slimmer than learning Mother's unless it manifests on its own.

Then again, we may just have been ignoring the various breadcrumbs, suggestions and hooks the QM has presented due to us being dense and/or distracted.
>>
Maybe we need to kill a family member to unlock our KG or something
>>
>>5794046
Maybe it's our sister haunting our chakra, so that's why it's blue
>>
>>5794052
It is time to Train, [Soul Sister]!
>>
>>5793570
>Genjutsu 0.5
>Strength 0.5

Everything else is plenty big. With these, we won't have any glaring weaknesses that can be easily exploited.
>>
>0.5 to Stamina
>0.5 to Hand Seals

>Investigate the housing market

Don’t feel like Otomo’s safe with his mother, desu.
>>
File: Otomos Camp.png (1.71 MB, 1024x1024)
1.71 MB
1.71 MB PNG
>>5793570
>>5793625
>>5793661
>>5793667
>>5793670
>>5793683
>>5793689
>>5793704
>>5793752
>>5793859
>>5793865
>>5793962
>>5794210
Home is just not good anymore. You don’t feel safe there. Your mom is back to normal, albeit no longer supporting you in any way. Food doesn’t manifest itself, your laundry doesn’t get done out of nowhere… Well, you guess that was basically it. You still had a place to sleep, but your nights were starting to feel long.

A couple months ago and you liked your room. Dim lighting, but it was comfortable for you and you could unwind carving your figurines, or even just observing your growing pile on your windowsill. It was a bit spartan, but quiet. Calm.

There’s nothing calm about it now. Half the time you go to sleep you have to struggle against your body’s urge to have a panic attack. Would she actually just kill you if you shut your eyes for too long? Maybe she killed Izumi? Sometimes you have waking nightmares, thinking you see your mom lurking in your doorframe, watching you. A trick of the eyes to be sure, but it was getting hard to take.

You attempt to rationalize everything.

The bloody sword. Alright, it may not be unusual for ninja to keep war trophies, even if they look a little grizzly. It’s kind of scary but not necessarily threatening or outside the realm of something a normal ninja would have.

The scroll. Who knows what it was, probably a secret jutsu that needed protection and you weren’t worthy of trust. Kiri-nin are notorious for their secrecy, maybe your mom was just being careful?

The unfathomable bloodlust and intent to kill you sensed. Maybe just trying to intimidate you? If she legitimately wanted you dead, you just would be. It was pretty obvious at this point that despite never talking about it or overly displaying it, your mother was clearly a jonin level ninja, maybe it was some kind of technique to intimidate the shit out of you so you wouldn’t go rooting through her hidden scrolls again? You did honestly step out of line…

But no matter how you try and slice it, one thought keeps coming back to you: ‘I may not have the right to feel loved. I may not have the right to feel cared for. But I do have the right to feel safe in my own home. And I don’t.’

Your mind turns over what Naoki asked you. ‘Don’t you want a place of refuge from all that? A Separation?’

You have to get out of here. You have to escape this place, its cold grip that’s been squeezing your heart since the day you were born. You couldn’t live like this.

Eventually you just stuff all of your stuff into a sack and leave. Your mother doesn’t even bother looking at you as you go, her hands wrapped around a cup of water as she sits quietly in front of Izumi’s shrine. You’d have to make a shrine of your own for her. You’d never seen her, never talked to her, never learned a single fact about her, but you knew that you loved her. You wouldn’t leave her behind in this hellscape.
>>
File: Roof Ninjas.png (1.61 MB, 1024x1024)
1.61 MB
1.61 MB PNG
>>5794302
For now you’re living at a camp in the forest near your waterfall, like a hermit. The exact place you woke up with the mysterious woman watching over you. You felt safe here, even if you were technically a homeless bum. Maintaining your survival isn’t a problem since your home already didn’t have any modern amenities. Washing your clothes was already done in the river before you left, food was annoying but it wasn’t impossible to forage or fish, and for shelter you just asked Junpei if he had a spare tent. He gave it to you without even asking for an explanation. You have a small stack of flat river rocks near your firepit that you offer prayers for your sister at.

Every once in a while pesky villagers or curious ninja will approach your camp and ask what you’re doing out here, since the waterfall reservoir was a somewhat popular area for recreation and training.

“Wilderness survival training for the academy.” And they leave you alone.

You don’t tell anyone your issues or ask for help. Some part of you is ashamed to have them know.



You’re walking to the academy. It’s early enough in the morning for it to be a little quiet, but it was quieter than normal. Something strange was in the air. Nobody was around.

Suddenly, a large pack of ninja hurdles from one rooftop to another directly overhead. Ten of them, a veritable swarm. One of them lands next to you, probably a genin since he’s not much older than you. He grabs your arm roughly, pulling you close as he inspects your face, an urgent look to him as his eyes scan you, attempting to pierce a transformation jutsu if there is one. “Return to your home, the village is in a state of emergency lockdown.”

“What’s going on?”

“Immediately.” He says, jumping back into the rooftops with an urgency of motion that underscored how speed was critical in this moment.

You were a little put off by how uselessly you were treated despite being only a few months from graduation, but you surmise that whatever was going on you were just out of the loop. At best rubbernecking would only get in the way if you tried following the tide of ninja to their destination. At worst you might be reacted to with hostility, if the paranoia of that genin was anything to go by.

You immediately start running back to your camp, and by sheer coincidence Shizuka spots you and flags you down from a window. “Otomo! We’re not supposed to be outside!”

“I know, I’m trying to get out of here!”

“Come into our apartment! 412!”
>>
File: Shizukas Apartment.png (1.59 MB, 1024x1024)
1.59 MB
1.59 MB PNG
>>5794303
Getting to your camp wouldn’t be better or faster anyway, may as well. Rather than navigate through the apartment complex the normal way you begin scaling the wall towards Shizuka’s window, eventually tumbling in. Her apartment was CRAMPED.

It was a studio with a small kitchen in one corner, and a small bathroom visible through a doorway off to the side. A mother, father, two of Shizuka’s younger siblings, and a toddler were all sitting on some bedding taking up almost half of the floor. The other half of the room was piles of clothes, knickknacks, and miscellaneous home items stacked into sections by use type.

You find yourself straddling Shizuka as she lies pinned against a futon mat because there wasn’t a whole lot of room for anyone to move out of the way when you unceremoniously vaulted across their windowsill. She smiles at you dopily with her eyes closed, as she often did. “Welcome, Otomo!”

You quickly get off of her like she’s made of fire, mumbling some apologies while not thinking about how slender and delicate her waist felt against your thighs, you piece of shit. You introduce yourself to her family.

“Oh, so you’re Otomo!” Her mom sweetly says. “I’ve heard so much about you and your other classmates! You’re ‘Waterboy’!”

“We often refer to Shizuka as ‘Noodle Girl’.”

Her father snorts. “She's definitely our little noodle, isn’t she? She looks like one and she thinks like one too.”


“Dad, hey! You’re embarrassing me!” Shizuka says, giggling.

Her dad is smiling at his daughter now too. Light banter was apparently normal in this family, and you could feel the atmosphere of warmth and love like a fog in the air. You suppress a wave of cold envy as her father continues. “Waterboy, you’re smart, ain’t you? Teach our little noodle some stuff while you’re here. We’ll pay you in top ramen.”

You agree. As you scan around, it’s abundantly obvious that their family doesn’t have much in the way of worldly means. A pile of cheap ramen packs makes itself known to you as Shizuka’s mom begins dumping them into a pot one after another to feed the household. What they didn’t lack for was love, clearly. Even the toddler is happy and upbeat, reaching a small hand towards you while calling you ‘Tom-Oh’. You shake his little hand and the small child laughs uproariously like you did the most entertaining thing in the world.

For the first time in a long, long while, you had to fight to hold back tears. You manage to keep your will from breaking and maintain a calm mask.
>>
>>5794304
The entire Uchiha clan was dead. Only one survivor. Technically two.

It weighs on your mind numbly.

Shigure-Sensei was gone. An entire clan, slaughtered.

By a kid named Itachi Uchiha. Roughly your age. Slightly older.

You’re at your camp, carving a figurine. More accurately, you’re numbly slashing at it with your carving knife. Hollowly. Without purpose.

You slash the wood. Shigure-Sensei was dead.

Slash. Shigure-Sensei made you tea every time you saw him. Dead.

Slash. Shigure-Sensei wanted to share his new jutsu with you. Dead.

Slash. He had a son. Dead.

Slash. His son was newlywed. Dead. Dead.

Slash. His son had just had a child. Dead.

Slash. In their homes. Dead.

Slash. In their beds. Dead.

Slash. In the streets like animals, fleeing slaughter. Dead.

Slash. Your figurine was almost gone, a broken toothpick. Dead.

Slash. Your finger sprouts fresh blood. Dead.

You stop. A wave of delirious insanity is overtaking you. You pull your knees up to your chest and wrap your arms around them. Clutching them close as you form a ball of fragile human meat. You wanted to feel like someone was holding you.

You were alone in the woods.

You numbly stare at some ants eating a piece of fish you left in front of your sister’s shrine. One came at first, then many, then they were gone, and you were left alone to sit there in cold silence, meditating on a complex sense of uncontrolled hate and loss blooming somewhere in your core.

Day two. Class was canceled for a week to allow for a period of mourning. You were taking it hard. Juro-Sensei was taking it harder. Shigure-Sensei’s cohort of students was taking it the hardest.

A sensei could be seen as a surrogate father, in some cases. They would be with you for years, spending more time with you than your own family, if you had one. And Shigure-Sensei was dead.

Dead.

Daigo is the one who finds you like that.

“You’re a pain in the ass to find, do you know that?” He says, a scroll borne under one of his arms.

“...”

“I went to your house first, knocked on your door. Your mom is a real goddamn freak, but I guess you’ve figured that out by now judging by this shitheap you’re in.”

“...”

He seems to realize that you’re not in the mood. He sits down next to you and lapses into silence. The both of you spend a long time just sitting there, listening to the sounds of the forest, the birds, and the waterfall in the distance. Eventually he speaks again. “... Shigure apparently would have wanted you to have that scroll. I took a look at it, it’s clearly not done.”

“...” You have absolutely nothing to say. The cold pit in your chest deepens.

“... Are you going to be okay, dude?”
>>
File: Demonic Rage.png (1.54 MB, 1024x1024)
1.54 MB
1.54 MB PNG
>>5794306
“I don’t-” As soon as you start talking an involuntary sob overtakes you. The harder you try to say something, the heavier the waves of tears and snot come pouring out, as if that was the only way your soul could express itself. Sobs come hard and you feel like you can’t breathe.

Daigo hesitates, then hugs you. Tightly. “It’s going to be alright, man... It’s going to be alright.”

You bury your face in him and continue to sob hysterically into his shoulder, clutching onto his back like he’s your only raft to prevent you from drowning.



It’s your first day back in class. It’s dead silent. The weight is utterly oppressive, though you’ve managed to get most of it out of your system thanks to Daigo.

Juro-Sensei walks in. There’s something off about him. The look in his eye is dangerous. He spends a moment just looking at all of you as you stand up. He silently gestures for you to sit, and then slowly, deliberately sits down on the front of his desk, facing you.

“I fought in the Third Shinobi World War.” He says, matter of factly. Nobody has anything to add.

“... It was bad. Prolonged. The villages were running out of manpower, anyone who could summon any amount of chakra had to contribute something. Kids were turned out of the academy early to go join the effort. I was lucky, I was older than all of you.” He steeples his hands together and hunches forward, looking at something only he can see.

“... I wanted to fight. I felt strong. Powerful. As the war was drawing to a close, I had a pretty decent kill count. I don’t remember all of them well. I remember this one vividly.” Another lapse into silence.

“... An Iwa ninja was giving our supply lines problems. Wind user. Knocking over carts, setting things on fire and fanning the flames. I found them in the woods eventually. Alone.” Yet more silence. A deranged look is coming over him as he looks at the floor, hands straining against each other.

“... I took them from the shadows. Overpowering force. A tackle. I was strong. I pounded them over and over in the face, ‘till my knuckles flowed with blood. Smashed skull cut my hands. Gurgling noises. It wasn’t until afterwards that I noticed.”

This span of silence stretches longer than all the other ones combined. Nobody dares move or make a sound.

“... She was around nine. Just a girl. Gifted. I beat her to death there in those woods with my bare hands. I can remember every second when I close my eyes at night… I lost the will to fight after that. Hell, I lost the will to live. I was done. I wanted to die. I was standing outside this academy, looking at it. Thinking about what I’d done, wanting to really let it hurt before I… Finished things. That’s where Shigure found me.” Tears well up in his eyes as whole body becomes tense, like a taut spring.
>>
>>5794308
“He talked to me. Explained to me how I could move forward, atone for the things I had done. He was my mentor. My friend. He made me want to become a chunin-sensei, so that if any of my students came across someone like ME they would be able to kill him. KILL. HIM. And now-” He stands from the desk where he was sitting. “Shigure is dead.”

An intense rage overtakes him, his teeth are snarling like the mask of a demon. For the first time, you felt afraid of Juro-Sensei. “And all because of SOME-”

“TRAITOR-” He smashes his desk with his boot, using every once of his power to obliterate it into splinters. Your figurine rolls to the floor.

“PIECE-” He smashes the blackboard with his fist, pounding a hole in it.

“OF-” Another truly savage kick to one of the thankfully empty student desks, pulping it instantly just like the first one. Naoki instinctually and involuntarily puts an arm in front of Shizuka to ward her from danger. Junpei is holding some senbon.

“SHIT!” He breathes heavily in the front of the room, looking around as if some invisible enemy is going to attack him from out of nowhere. Other chunin-sensei are entering the room, talking to him softly as they try to calm him down.

Eventually Juro-Sensei does calm down, tears welling up in his eyes once again as he weakly says “... I’m sorry, I can’t do this right now.” and leaves.
>>
File: Ichiro Akimichi.jpg (142 KB, 1024x1024)
142 KB
142 KB JPG
>>5794311
You get a replacement sensei for a month, a jonin named Ichiro Akimichi. You can see why they picked him, he was a really jovial and friendly guy. As the month continued things began to finally return to normal.

Eventually when Juro-Sensei returned, he entered the classroom with sheepishness completely uncharacteristic for him. Every single one of your classmates swarm him with hugs welcoming him back.

“Come here, brats!” He embraces as many of you as he can in one big ball like you’re his own kids.

Ichiro smiles at the warm display of the will of fire in these trying times.



>+0.5 Stamina
>+0.5 Hand Seals

Graduation approaches fast. All of you were ready to become genin.

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
Total: 18

>Spiritual Techniques (Chakra Nature: Blue):
Water Bullet
Water Clone
Hiding in Mist
Sensing Water Sphere
Clone
Transformation

>Physical Techniques
Hidden Leaf Style Taijutsu
Basic Shinobi Movement

>Mixed Techniques
Basic Genjutsu Disruption

>How do you feel about all this? (Not necessarily a legit vote, but just some time between all this and moving on. I probably need to take a break too, this one was a little raw for me.)
>Who are you hoping your team will be? As I’ve mentioned, it’s already decided, but I’m still curious how you feel about it.
>Other thoughts.
>>
>>5794313
Shit man, that made me tear up a little. This was a heavy one. I bet we'd be faring better right now if we went Ninja build instead of Will of Fire. Get along more with our mother given similarities, care less about Shigure-sensei...but is caring less really worth it?
I truly don't know who's going to be on our team, but Daigo is an excellent compliment to us so I hope for him.
Naoki would be a good third. He shores up our close-range weakness, we shore up his long-range weakness. And it sounds like he'll be specializing as a medic-nin later on, which is invaluable. Plus, I just like the dude. If anyone can help him get over his trauma, it's us.
If we don't get Daigo, then my next hope is crab girl.
>>
>>5794313
I’m personally hoping for Naoki and Yuna to be on our team. Like them both, personally. This update was really well written Blue.
>>
>>5794313
DAIGO
he is great I love him
NAOKI
he chillin
JUNPEI
he chillin too

this update was great in a grim way. it's pretty clear now that for all Otomo's mother is his mother, she really isn't his parent in any good way. I really appreciate that Daigo went out of his way to find Otomo too. he is a good rival
>>
>>5794303
>He gave it to you without even asking for an explanation.
Damn dude, stop making me flip-flop between being worried for your psychopathic tendencies and you being a bro
>>5794304
Shizuka and her family are precious and their smile must be protected at all costs
>>5794308
Got to be honest, Daigo's transformation from antagonistic to a bantering friend over these threads has been great
>>5794313
>How do you feel about all this?
Still sad about Shigure-Sensei, he was a good person. Honored that he wanted to give the scroll with his in progress Jutsu to us. Maybe we should make a promise to one day finish it in his memory? And maybe make a shrine for him near the makeshift one for our sister.
Afraid that soon we will have to fight mad ninjas that are willing to commit such atrocities. Angry that the killer managed to escape. Worried for people that were even more involved with the Uchihas and lost loved ones.

>Who are you hoping your team will be?
I'm hoping on a well rounded team with someone with strong taijutsu and someone with strong genjutsu (either actual illusion or summoning, sealing, medical, etc) to compliment our strong points.
My main preference would be for Naoki + Masami, but Daigo, Yuna and even Yuzuki could work too.
>>
>>5794328
And maybe this feeling of loss could make us try to think if those are similar to what led mom to go crazy. Kiri's bloody training, the third ninja war and losing her daughter would be a lot for her to go through.
>>
>>5794313
>if given a bit of time to process it all, we would come to a bit of a revation (because wise trait). This is an utter tragedy and travesty, the slaughter of an entire section of the village for reasons we dont know. And when we are hurting, we need to reach out to the others who are hurting and try to pull together. Like Daigo did for us and noodle girls family does for her. Is this the will of Fire?

Being a bit wiser, we can probably accept that if we stopped caring it would be easier to avoid the pain but by working through it together we all come up better for the trial. Doesnt mean it doesnt still hurt.

>Team hope
I think otomo would like all of em.
But personally I would like Yuma, Daigo and Naoki.
She is friendly, he is rival and big guy is Chill.
>>
>>5794328
Supporting making a shrine for Shigure-Sensei.
>>
>>5794339
And yeah, lets do the shrine thing too.
>>
On a different note, we have our shounen event. Our not-dad died. Time to go autistmode.
>>
>>5794313
Personally? I don't really have any hopes for the team that we get. You've already established that you're an incredible writer. No matter what happens, what team we get, I know we're going to have a fun time.

>How do you feel about all this?
I definitely want to protect these people. The will of fire might be a bit weaker than True Ninja route. But the lengths we've gone to make friends and be nice in spite of the life we lived make me want to get strong just so we can guarantee their survival. We're kind of special.

The Uchiha's were killed by one person only a few years older than us. A singular person. A prodigy yes, but one person. That brings forth the possibility that could be *us*. Use the people around us as fuel to be stronger in a world that could take that away at any moment.

I think a good idea would be to throw us into training. Not just Otomo, but the class as a whole. Keep contact. Meet up to discuss the future. Plans for growth. Share our strengths, have others help fix our weaknesses. These are our precious people right? Protect them ourselves, help them protect themselves.

Train ourselves. Train others. We can't survive out there alone. I don't think anyone but Junpei could either.

Make a shrine for Shigure-Sensei. Current Goal: learn enough to finish his work. It's the least we can do.

Do you guys think we should check in on Sasuke?
>>
>>5794313
>How do you feel about all this?
The will of fire is passed down so that one lives on thru those who come after him. He is with us, his will lives on, and we have a physical connection in his unfinished work he entrusted to us. Our boy has it in him to move on, and it will only drive him to improve himself and those around him he still has and cares for.
>Who are you hoping your team will be?
Honest? I'm down for any combination. I can see this class being as tight as the konoha12 at this rate, so no one should be left behind to badly. But, time will tell.
I'm actually more looking forward to who the jonin will be. A new char? Someone we know? Mom?!
>Other thoughts
Just want to let you know you've been knocking it out of the park. Taking advantage of a setting without making swathing changes is a problem many fanfic/quest writers fall into. Most think they know better, some have trouble thinking outside the og story. You have a good grasp of the world of naruto and just want to tell a story in it. Keep up the good work.
>>
>>5794358
I considered Sasuke, but the QM wants to avoid canon characters as much as he can.

So maybe make him a carving.
>>
So far I've mostly been a lurker, though I'm typing this out right now because I seriously have to give you props, Blue. You're doing a wonderful job with this quest, and I hope we get many many threads of this. At least till the end of the series.
>>
>>5794377
That's a good compromise. Acknowledge he exists without drastically changing everything.
>>
File: 1697228259506475.jpg (689 KB, 1920x1080)
689 KB
689 KB JPG
>>5794358
>I think a good idea would be to throw us into training.
Pic related. That's what Itachi did, full natty.
To be honest, I planned on putting Itachi in your class when I was making my setting bible in google docs before starting the thread, decided against it because I examined the timeline and I couldn't make it fit ergonomically with the general plot outline. Wasn't worth it. He would have been around to mog the fuck out of you in semester one before graduating immediately, but it would have fucked up the tone. I also wouldn't have been able to justify avoiding his plotline if I made him directly relevant to you.
As far as Sasuke >>5794377
Yeah, we're gonna mostly let him drift into the abyss. He's not my concern. My intent is to conform to canon pretty closely, but while telling my own story in the universe. Some events are going to get *added* because you guys need shit to do, but nothing is getting subtracted by our passing, if that makes sense.
Add on, don't change. That's what I want.

>>5794362
>Taking advantage of a setting without making swathing changes is a problem many fanfic/quest writers fall into.
To be fair, I did make some swathing changes. The changes I made are mostly cosmetic/cosmological though to be sure. They won't influence events strongly, just how I get to describe them.

>>5794319
>I bet we'd be faring better right now if we went Ninja build instead of Will of Fire.
Your heavy preference for the will of fire pre-academy has dramatically informed the tone of everything that has happened so far. Frankly, I'm probably going to drop true ninja points as a concept because I sincerely doubt you guys are going to ever vote to gain them. Will of Fire will probably be refined as the primary boost mechanic in various ways.

>>5794412
I have room to improve. Off the top of my head:
>Not describing imagery/engaging the senses enough,
I'm letting Bing AI do my talking there. That's a weakness because I'm using it as a crutch.
>Too much flat exposition
Don't know what to say. Everything seems relevant to me, but I feel like I waste a lot of airtime.
>Secretly worried about writing in more realtime/combat scenarios satisfyingly and with engaging energy
You guys have been influential but not "involved" in Otomo's specific moves because each post has been a several months montage. I want that to change.
Granted, so far we've been in what is essentially EXTENDED character creation. Real shit starts soon. I hope to impart more direct control.

I'll for sure carry you guys through to becoming a chunin at bare minimum. After that, I might slow down as real life gets demanding for me.

I've archived the thread: https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Feeling%20Blue
I invite you to vote for it if you're happy with it so far. Getting numbers will really motivate me, even if it's just me being a vain dickhead who wants to see numbers despite me not truly believing the scores are relevant to quality in broad terms.
>>
>>5794479
A fellow Cruelty Squad enthusiast. You've got taste.

>I'm probably going to drop true ninja points as a concept because I sincerely doubt you guys are going to ever vote to gain them.

While it's unlikely we're ever going to vote for it, I think keeping it in the background as a permanent reminder that we're taking the harder path is a good idea. Things could have gone a lot differently, but it didn't.

On that topic, were there any ideas for 'true ninja otomo' that are gonna need to be shunted off into a dark warehouse forever thanks to our lust for the power of friendship?
>>
But yeah. I like the idea that this is our story. The world can go get saved by Naruto and co. Whatever is gonna get told here isn't relevant to them. It's relevant to us.
>>
>>5794488
Not really, I didn't preplan Otomo's personality too much beyond the intrinsic sense of loneliness angle. If you were edgy and about being the very best no matter what, you probably would have wound up in the Daigo zone. His concept was to essentially reflect the opposite of your approach, so he's what you probably would have looked like if you made opposite decisions.
He's not some vile villain, just kind a bit edgy and kind of a douche. It hasn't come up but he's definitely not as friendly with the others in the same way you are.
>>
>>5794479
Your story is fantastic so far, Blue. I'm a frequent reader, I just try to avoid namefagging but if I was gonna compliment you I wanted you to know who it was from, I really enjoy reading it between my own updates and when I'm stuck on mobile and need a good read.

Definitely voting for it on SupTG and I hope you get to carry it on for a long time.

Also these Chunin Exams are going to go hard as FUCK, I just know it.
>>
>>5794498
I haven't planned them out but it's probably going to be in Sunagakure. I have some ideas, but I need to think about what that will look like and also check other Naruto quests to make sure I don't retread the same ground if it's been done it before. I do have a not!Land of Waves arc planned, but I'm concerned it might be too dangerous if I don't modify it..
>>
>>5794498
Also, I haven't checked your quest out yet in detail because I genuinely just blew in here off the street one day and started running almost immediately. I haven't been in a quest thread since 2018 and just randomly went for it full-bore because I was nostalgic, which is why my intro is a little awkward.

That being said I've at least poked around at the other popular ones to see how it's done, and your shit looks pretty fire. I was a big fan of the Marvel/DC quests way back in the day so I'm definitely going to catch up once I'm not preoccupied with my own stuff and can devote legitimate focus to other people.
>>
>>5794515
Sometimes the most fun things are done an absolute whim. I can confirm this.
>>
>>5794515
Same, last quest I ran before coming back was 2016, the itch never goes away, I ran for pretty much the same reason you did.

I'm a pretty big fan of Naruto so it was nice to see a high quality quest that wasn't 57 Volumes in pop up. I'll be keeping up with your quest, and don't sweat IRL stuff. We gotta do what we gotta do.
>>
>>5794479
I wouldn’t get rid of True Ninja points. But eventual upgrades to TN and WoF would be kino.
We WILL have to kill someday. And the tactics I have in mind will sometimes require it.
>>
>>5794313
Damn Blue, you really fucked me up... Good stuff

About the team, anyone would be good enough for me, they're all nice.

On other thoughts I say you should keep the True Ninja points. Eventually were not going to be able to spare a life or show weakness to our enemies, because they're going to exploit it.

I say maybe Otomo could give a little statue to Sasuke even if he's not going to be lingering around him, after all, him and the scroll are the only things left from Shigure-sensei, even if the bond wasn't strong as others, it was still important and gentle with us, enough to even make a shrine with how much it affected Otomo even if it was on too of so many other stuff.
>>
>>5794479
I'm going to go against what the other anons said and agree with dropping True Ninja points and refine the Will Of Fire instead.
We most likely very barely interact with TN, probably only in extreme circumstances, so it's better to have more complexity on the system we will mainly deal with then then keeping around one one that will be mostly be ignored.
>>
>>5794313
Augh, *feels*. Good thing Daigo was there to help Otomo work through the loss - lord knows his mother wouldn't have.

I've no real opinion on team members either, we'll make it work either way. Looking forward to Otomo graduating, getting missions and getting some money! He's too young to become a 24/7 Inna woods-Hermit, we need to get our boy an apartment at least.

Echoing other Anons, please keep the True Ninja points - Otomo isn't Naruto, he can't Talk no Jutsu his foes into friendship! And personally I don't want Otomo to be like Naruto either.
>>
>>5794313
That carving scene...

> Feelings
Shigure-sensei was a man one could respect and aspire to be like, a true father figure that Otomo is sorely needing in his life so the loss is likely to linger. Juro-sensei is more of the cool-uncle that prevents you from screwing yourself over, but too flaky to be a proper example of what a man Otomo would like to be.

> Team(s)
Note: These are my impressions thus far, so they may be wildly wrong. Otomo is likely to have a more accurate assessment of his friend's skillset and nature.

Naoki and Otomo are quite compatible skill-wise and cover each-other's weaknesses quite well and being friends is obviously a boon. The third is a bit harder to pinpoint. Two medical minded ninja are wasted unless the entire team is composed of medical ninja, so Junpei is likely out. Daigo and Masami's strongest aspects are Ninjutsu, so they're a bit superfluous due to Otomo's excellence in said area. Each team could also use a ninja with brains and heightened senses if not outright sensory powers, Otomo fills both and Junpei likely does too, Katsuro seems far smarter than his behaviour would suggest (perhaps pick his brain to figure out how to complete Shigure-sensei's sensory jutsu or at least puzzle out what pieces are missing, it could be useful for him to learn as well), Shizuka might just be book-dumb given that she does seem to have at least some talent for genjutsu. Stealth is essential for ninja and obviously Junpei's forte, while Yuna isn't a slouch either, presumably Shizuka is at least decent given her wind affinity, can't really tell since she missed out on the Ninja Tag early on, whereas Otomo's is passable, but cam improve it if the right conditions are met for his techniques. Shizuka's genjutsu and Yuna's fuinjutsu both potentially offer options for control and limiting the opponent's actions, especially if Yuna also learns Barrier ninjutsu to apply the seals to an area, in the future Otomo could also refine some of his techniques (namely Hide in Mist) to provide partial coverage in this aspect. Naoki is a natural beat-stick with Daigo, Yuna and Yuzuki following after. Katsuro is a natural leader, Daigo and Naoki are fairly strong personalities as well so they're likely to be separated into other teams, Junpei technically also has the skills to become an efficient leader, should he learn how to feign the charisma required. Given that Yuna and Yuzuki are siblings, they're likely to be separated as well.

Thus these are my guesses with some wiggle-room:
Otomo (Smart, Ninjutsu, Sensor), Naoki (Taijutsu, Medical) and either Yuna (Balanced, Taijutsu, Control?) or Shizuka (Speed, Control, Book-Dumb?)
Katsuro (Leader, Smart, Sensor?), Masami (Ninjutsu, Summons) and either Yuna or Yuzuki (Bukijutsu, Speed, Smart)
Daigo (Taijutsu, Ninjutsu), Junpei (Stealth, Medical, Sensor?, Smart?) and either Yuna, Yuzuki or Shizuka (I wouldn't be surprised if they had Mother as this team's Jonin)
>>
File: Konoha Headbands.png (1.82 MB, 1024x1024)
1.82 MB
1.82 MB PNG
>>5794313
>>5794319
>>5794323
>>5794327
>>5794328
>>5794330
>>5794358
>>5794362
>>5795093
>>5795126
>>5795193
It was finally the day you've been waiting the for these last four years: Becoming genin. The energy of the classroom is intense. Not only because you were graduating, but because the teams you ended up in would dictate a lot of what happened to you for the next several years. Sometimes the standard genin trio could be a lifelong partnership, sometimes it would break apart with relative speed as people branch off into more specialized directions (ANBU, the different corps like the sensor corps, etc.), but no matter what it was a pretty major event.

A pretty major event that was completely outside of your control, you think, as you collect a standard headband from where they're laid out on Juro-Sensei's newly replaced desk. You had several options from headbands, to armbands, to even belts, but for now the classic headband was your pick. You weren't trying to make a fashion statement.

"Alright, listen up." Starts Juro-Sensei. "This is our last true day together as one big group, but don't be too broken up about it. You'll be able to see each other as much as you want when you're not busy so don't start with the teary goodbyes. Konoha-nin are all in one big happy family and you're always going to have support from each other. I'll be seeing all of you when you're old enough to drink anyway, so let's just get a move on. We're cohort two so our team designations are Teams 4, 5, and 6. Sometimes there's an obvious rhyme or reason for a team being formed, sometimes there isn't. I had my recommendations, my recommendations went to the academy board, the academy board presented them to your prospective jonin team leaders, the jonin team leaders haggled for who they wanted like you were trading cards, the final lists were approved by Lord Hokage himself. Sometimes teams are balanced purely based around putting the strongest students with the weakest students for team balance, sometimes they're organized around a gimmick like the classic Ino-Shika-Cho pairing, sometimes it's just straight-up personality compatibility. In the end, your team is mostly up to what the jonin who fought for you wanted. If you have questions, take it up with them."

He pulls out a scroll. As if he doesn't have the teams memorized, come on.

He clears his throat and squints at it as if he's having trouble reading it, then dramatically rolls it back up and sets it down.

"Hold on, I need my reading glasses..." He says as he begins rummaging around through a drawer for some comically thick reading glasses you've never seen before.

"Why did you pick the LAST DAY to become a comedian, Juro-Sensei?! You've wasted my best years!" Exclaims Katsuro.

"Alright, alright. And for the record, I'm just Juro to you now. No more, no less." Juro explains with a mischievous glint in his eye.

"Team 4, under Ichiro Akimichi-"
>>
>>5795230
"Daigo Shimura, Junpei Sugita-"

Daigo and Junpei immediately make eye contact with each other, exchanging curt, professional looking nods. The team seemed pretty stacked so far, that was a pretty decent combo.

"-Shizuka Hirata."

In a rare display of emotion, Junpei closes his eyes and lets out a slow, barely audible sigh. Shizuka claps excitedly and begins rambling to Junpei about how they were for sure on the best team because Ichiro was FOR SURE going to involve a lot of food-based team building.

"Ichiro wants to meet you for ramen. Time now. Ichiraku Ramen. Go." Juro continues, immediately proving Shizuka right. "Next, Team 5, Hikaru-"
>>
>>5795230
Petition to wear our headband around our neck, since it's arguably more vulnerable than our head. Less able to move out of the way, and not protected by bone.
>>
File: Team Manly Badass.jpg (76 KB, 900x506)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
>>5795239
"Otomo Mizutani. Naoki Fuma-"

You weren't exactly surprised. Ninjutsu guy + Taijutsu guy = Obvious teammates. You even sat next to Naoki today specifically because you expected it. You turn to him immediately and meet his badass, manly hand clasp.

As for your third, that was really up in the air. It was going to be Yuna, Masami, or Katsuro by your estimation. In descending order of likelihood. Probably Yuna because for some reason you expected the Yoshinaga siblings to be split up. Masami's skillset fit in anywhere. Maybe Katsuro because his fighting power was low-tier on everything, just to keep the teams balanced in overall strength. But... Who the hell was 'Hikaru'?

"-Masami Igarashi."

Masami bolts out of her desk with a loud cheer. "YAY! NO KATSURO! Suck it, loser!"

Katsuro's mind is imploding as he contemplates that his teammates are Yuna and Yuzuki. He only half-heartedly manages to reply with "Any time, Masami. No charge..."

"Will you miscreants let me finish?" Juro interrupts, annoyed. "Team 6 is Katsuro Kanemaru, Yuna Yoshinaga, Yuzuki Yoshinaga. Your jonin is Yudai Yoshinaga. Katsuro, have fun. Their dojo, time now. Go."

Katsuro looks like he wants to fade into oblivion, retreating into a mental safe space before summoning a burst of energy and leaping from his desk. "Juro-Sen-, Juro, with all due respect, what the hell?! I'm on Team 'The entire Yoshinaga family'?! You realize their dad is named Yudai, right?! As in 'You Die'?! The man wants me dead, I'm sure of it! Isn't this nepotism or something, why me?!"

Juro smiles. "With all due respect, Katsuro, suck it. Loser. Get out of my face. Go."

With that, the rest of the students are file out, leaving just you, Naoki, and Masami with Juro.
>>
Yeah I echo Otomo, who the HELL is Hikaru?
Some fuckery's afoot, I can smell it

>>5795261
Eh, the headband's not a good choice for throat protection - it will either move or shift too much if tied too loose, or not do dick against impact if tied tight. It's just not designed for it.
>>
>>5795271
The metal plate seems to do well enough against blades. And blades are the real threat to a throat.
>>
>>5795262
Juro just stands there.

"Uh..." Masami begins, before being cut off with a silencing finger from Juro.

"Your little meeting requires precise timing." He explains, looking at the clock and the wall. You stay in a holding pattern like that for almost exactly three minutes.

"... Okay. Hikaru wants to meet you on a bench in the central park. He explained that there would be strong consequences for being late, up to and including being sent back to the academy. You have eight minutes. Go."

The three of you burst out of your chairs and start running immediately. The others were a little faster than you. You knew the layout of Konoha and how much time it took to get around do to your weekly runs. A basic mental calculation: Eight minutes would be cutting it close for you, even if you sprinted the whole way there. There's a high chance you can't make it in time at all.

>"Go without me, I'd rather the two of you make it in time if I botch this."
>Go as a group.
>Write in.
>Roll for speed, 1d100 or 1d100+10 to spend Will of Fire. We haven't used them in awhile because of the academy montages. You have 3, if I remember correctly.

[My older brother is harassing me for a ride somewhere, pretty bad timing. I'll be back.]
>>
>>5795283
And there still would be openings, since the plate isn't shaped for the throat.
The headband might be fine as a bandaid solution, I just think we could get protection that is *actually* designed for the throat and neck like a gorget. And even that is going to get pierced somehow when Chakra attacks come into play.
...Of course, considering Otomo's low strength stat (and his lack of finances, he simply can't afford significant armor) wearing heavy armor is going to slow him down too much.
>>
>>5795294
>Roll for speed, 1d100 or 1d100+10 to spend Will of Fire. We haven't used them in awhile because of the academy montages. You have 3, if I remember correctly.
Ah dangit, I didn't refresh. Coulda rolled my vote and prior post into one.
>>
>>5795305
You could have rolled just now too, lol.
>>
>>5795262
Nice, I guessed our team mates correctly! Team loners has been formed
Katsuro will need balls of titanium now
>>
Rolled 21 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5795309
Fuck, I assumed we're doing "vote, then GM separately calls for rolls" since that's what I'm used to.
Might as well use a WoF point, I see no point in hoarding them at this juncture.
>>
>>5795294
>Go as a group.
Either we all make it, or no one makes it!
>>
>>5795313
Aaand I should have linked to the original post too I suppose. Ugh, I *gotta* go sleep. It's too damn late for me to be posting.
>>
>>5795294
>Go as a group.
>Transform into what you imagine your adult self would look like for a longer stride.
>>
Rolled 27 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5795325
Dropped my dice
>>
Rolled 80 (1d100)

>>5795294
You're going to try and make it, even if it means asking Naoki to drag you along like a sack of potatoes the rest of way after you inevitably run out of steam and faceplant only to meet the Jonin's feet first. Better embarrassed and on-time than embarrassed and late.

>>5795301
Low strength also means Otomo isn't exactly the heaviest of boys. He also has roughly 10 years worth of growing left, so its not too late to bulk up a point or two to bear the armour's weight, not that it'd actually be too heavy when properly fitted unless the material itself is heavier than steel (full plate is roughly 15–25 kg/33–55 lb and its spread evenly).
>>
Rolled 67 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5795294
>Go without me, I'd rather you guys make it rather than be held back.

WILL OF FIRE SPEEEEEND
>>
>>5795330
Oh for sure, proper battle armour (even if it's outdated by now in-universe) isn't gonna be a problem when Otomo has made it to High Chunin or Jonin.
But of course, this is the now so Otomo has to make up for his relative lack of close-range skills with good positioning since he's specced for Ninjutsu.
Speaking of, I can NOT wait for being able to make our own Jutsus - I've got ideas...

And now I'm actually going to bed.
>>
>>5795330
Speed is our issue, not steam. We can run all day without losing steam.
>>
>>5795294
>Go as a group.
>"Naoki, Masami, I'm not fast enough to make it by my own, but were going to make it as a team. I'm going to try and run but If I'm really slow then I need you to haul my ass to our meeting Naoki"
>"Unless of course Masami can summon a crab fast enough to take us in time!"
>>
I think that the important thing is staying together. So one of us isn't the fastest. We can make up for it. I imagine this Jonin is gonna be a bit of a hardass so we need to stay strong. Get there together and simply try our best.

Ninja are really strong. I bet Naoki could throw us faster than we can actually run. I wonder if we could increase our total speed as a group if we kept getting thrown?
>>
>>5795371
Stamina allows one to push yourself beyond one's normal limits. We're sustaining a burst, not jogging at steady pace and that is more taxing than normal.
>>
>>5795382
>>5795392
Mix both ideas and make a crab catapult.
A crabapult if you will.
>>
>>5795396
And we have rock lee level stamina. Im sure Lee could sustain a burst for eight minutes.
>>
>>5795352
Im changing my vote to
>Support >>5795382

As a team, show solidarity.
>>
>>5795294
>>Go as a group.
>>
>>5795382
+1
Man I can't believe I missed that heart wrenching update. Well done QM.
>>
File: Thief Boy.png (1.83 MB, 1024x1024)
1.83 MB
1.83 MB PNG
>>5795294
>>5795305
>>5795314
>>5795325
>>5795330
>>5795352
>>5795382
>-1 Will of Fire, you have 2.
"Carry me if you have to." You announce as the three of you burst out of the academy.

Naoki takes off like a bat out of hell before looking over his shoulder, assessing what speed you're capable of, and slowing down to get behind you and match your pace in case he needs to scoop you up at some point. You and him both were pretty confident in his strength, but showing up to the meeting with you slung over his shoulder or in a humiliating princess carry would be a bad look for the team unless absolutely necessary.

Masami is faster than you, slower than Naoki. She stays in the front, choosing a route that's doable for you without any fancy vaults or tricks. If you tripped or botched some acrobatic wall-kick ninja jump it could spell disaster.

That being said, you were making decent time. Your will to not let down your teammates gave you the stubbornness to dig deeper than you normally would have: You rely on your stamina to pump your legs as fast as you possibly could. You had enough stamina to run all day without being out of breath, but not when you were moving consistently at literally maximum speed for a prolonged period of time. You'd still probably arrive only slightly out of breath, owing to the fact that no matter how much of your endurance you spent there was still a maximum amount of output you could really access, which still didn't tax your reserves too much.

You check a clock in someone's window as you zoom by. At this rate you'd make it with around 20 seconds to spare, which was pretty good. Assuming you didn't run into any complications.

You run into complications.

As you're dashing through a specific street crowded with market stalls, about 3/4ths of the way there, you hear a loud yell.

"HEY, SOMEONE STOP THAT KID! THIEF!"

Crime was on the rise in the village because of the annihilation of the Uchiha clan, and therefore the vast majority of its police force. Lord Third was reorganizing things to fill in the gaps, but Konoha's forces were stretched thin. Things hadn't found a stable equilibrium yet.

Your new headband weighs heavily on your brow.

>Stop the kid yourself.
>"Naoki, get him."
>"Masami."
>Not our problem.
>Write in.

>If you do take him down, how? What are you going to do with him? The police force is nonexistent right now, are you going to just drop him and leave him, take him with you, or what? Your teammates will do whatever they want if you send one of them.
>1d100, 1d100+10 WoF. If you choose not to do anything I'll ignore the roll, your teammates will use your dice (Without WoF) if you tell them to do it.
>>
>"Naoki, get him."

Naoki has slowed down for us, let it be said. He can go full tilt and catch the little bugger while getting to us in time.
>>
>>5795455
>>5795464
Exactly this. Naoki is faster and should be able to handle this kid easily then catch back up.
>>
>>5795455
>"Naoki, get him."
He belongs to us now
>>
Rolled 4 (1d100)

Oh yeah, the roll
>>
>>5795455
>"Naoki, get him."
>"If you catch him, drop him with the owner, you'll surely catch us in an instant. If you can't catch him then just come to us, going to the meeting is our current mission"
>"Masami, if you can either summon a crab that can take us faster to the meeting our catapult us near our goal. Call it a crabtapult, if you will"

Surely the Crabtapult is going to end with Otomo not only exhausted but fucked up, but >>5795397 idea got my hyped to try it.
>>
>>5795481
So far it looks like Naoki is about to eat shit.
>>
>>5795490
>or catapult us near our goal.
>>
Rolled 33 (1d100)

>>5795455
>>5795471
Still used to doing that after the view is called, my bad.
>>
>>5795499
*vote
Phone posting fucks me again
>>
Rolled 25 (1d100)

>>5795455
>Stop the kid yourself. Use a Water Clone to do it so you don't have to lose any time.
>>
Rolled 97 (1d100)

>>5795455
>Nakoi get him
>>
>>5795508
What a shame, the good roll came too late
>>
File: 9f9.png (1.49 MB, 1065x902)
1.49 MB
1.49 MB PNG
>>5795508
>>
>>5795499
My preference is to call for votes/rolls all-in-one. If you end up doing something where the dice aren't needed, I can just ignore them.
I don't see any reason to call on you guys twice for one thing, especially when the dice are pretty simple. Long term it'll shave a lot of time off between votes when things are happening fast, I don't want to be in a situation where I'm collecting votes for 60+ minutes each time when I'm sitting here ready to go.
I'd listen to reason if someone explained why it's normally done that way though. Everything is negotiable with me, I'm not a tyrant. I just don't see the utility with my novice eye right now.

Anyway, that 97 came less than a minute too late, Naoki is about to eat shit like a moron. Writing.
>>
>>5795513
Lmfao poor guy
>>
File: El Perro Diablo.png (84 KB, 189x266)
84 KB
84 KB PNG
>>5795455
>>5795471
>>5795472
>>5795490
>>5795499
>>5795507
>>5795508
"Naoki, get him." You say, authoritatively.

He was just the only option. He's the only one who could legitimately pause and take the time needed to handle this problem and still make it in time. You briefly check over your shoulder to see what Naoki does.

Naoki immediately moves to handle it without pausing, jabbing his prosthetic arm towards the thief boy. His hand flies out of its socket with a loud pop towards the kid, easily managing to grab the boy by his waistband. Naoki starts reeling him in without even slowing down, pretty nice, you knew Naoki was the right man for-

Naoki turns to look back in front of him only to see that he's about to collide with some woman's corgi that's meandering in the street wagging its tail at him. Naoki's eyebrows shoot up in surprise as he immediately executes a leap to get over the dog without punting it in the face, but he's now rocketing towards a telephone pole at full running speed without being able to shift directions because he's airborne.

You stop looking at him because you need to watch where you're going and don't want to meet the same fate. A catastrophic WHACK meets your ears from behind as Naoki slams into the sturdy wooden pole with force, probably tanking it with his face as you continue running. Hopefully Naoki would recover from that in time, you couldn't stop for him. A thought occurs to you.

"Masami, can your crabs help him, us, in any way?"

"My crabs are slower than you are, they're not super beings!" She responds, still running as well.

You wince. Well... Damn. You can't help but feel responsible since you bulldozed your way into taking temporary leadership and told him to do it.
>>
>>5795513
At least he is the fastest one, so he should be able to recover from this
>>
File: Hikaru.png (1.31 MB, 1024x1024)
1.31 MB
1.31 MB PNG
>>5795546
You and Masami arrive at the park with the 20 seconds to spare you had accurately earmarked. You look around frantically for your jonin team leader and see an older man with glasses and slouched posture sitting on a bench staring at you. He summons you with a 'come here' hand gesture and the two of you jog over.

As you approach, the man is looking at his watch. "Where's the other one?" He asks, not looking up from his watch. You note that his voice sounds strangely androgenous for the way the man looked.

"He had to pause to take care of a serious crime! I'm sure he'll be here in time!" Masami announces, bowing. "Hikaru-Sensei!"

Hikaru waves at her dismissively with his non-watch hand, still staring at the seconds counting down. "Hikaru would be fine, if it were my real name. That was a lie because I didn't want to tell you if I ended up deciding to send you back to the academy anyway... And 5-"

You see Naoki catapult out of a random alleyway, little boy slung over his shoulder in the distance, outside the park.

"4-"

Naoki looks around as frantically as the two of you did.

"3-"

Naoki spots Masami waving at him with both arms and beings sprinting, HARD.

"2-"

Naoki was flying fast as hell. You could see blood in his facemask as he ran at you with a fierce expression.

"1-"

Naoki skids to a halt in front of you like he's a baseball player narrowly trying to make it to base.

"Hmph. A quarter of a second late. Is that what Juro is teaching you? I get that conscientiousness isn't his forte, but I expected better."

Naoki simply closes his eyes as he lets his extremely, EXTREMELY narrow failure wash over him.

Hikaru scans the three of you with his eyes. "... Well, you're not complete failures. At least you're here *almost* on time. I suppose we can continue..."

He jabs a finger at the little boy crying slung over Naoki's shoulder. "Slash the jewel-thieving little fucker on the cheek with your kunai or something, teach him a lesson and cut him loose. He's a waste of my time. We'll continue afterwards."

>Uh, no?
>What the fuck?
>... Okay.
>Write in.
>>
>>5795581
>>What the fuck?
>>
>>5795581
>What the fuck?
>>
>>5795581
>How did you know it was Jewels?
>>
>>5795581
>>5795592
THISSSSSSS. Good catch anon!
>>
>>5795581
>What the fuck?
>>
>>5795592
Observant lad! Well done.
It's true: The man couldn't have seen the boy steal anything, nobody mentioned that the 'serious crime' was even theft, and the stuff the boy has stolen has already been returned by Naoki anyway.
You can respond to that however you wish.
>>
>>5795597
Yup yup. He shouldn't know that it was a theft or that it was jewels that were stolen.
All he should know is that it was a 'serious crime'.
>>
>>5795592
Supporting this. I kinda expected the thief to be a trick, lmao.
>>
>>5795592
Oh yeah, and +1 this

My guess is that he's a really good sensing Ninja and he could see it, or it's part of that clan that Shigeru used their Jutsu to make his own... Or if we make a huge stretch then maybe it was a setup from him and make this whole thing for evaluating us
>>
>>5795592
+1, although with the added flavour that it's still a bit jarring for Otomo to hear a Konoha-nin encourage the use of violence in such callous manner towards a prisoner, even if it were a test.

>>5795546
Oof, Naoki is going to get an earful from the Fuma elders, not a good look for the clan that is a prospective replacement for the Uchiha as the village police.

As a side-note, matching Speed increases with Masami's is probably prudent when a chance to train an attribute comes around once more to not slow the team down too much.
>>
>>5795592
>Support.

Refusing to follow orders at this stage will probably not be liked. But this should catch him off guard.
>>
>>5795607
Yep. A good team is only as fast as the slowest member or something along those lines.
>>
>>5795611
I think it says a team is faster as it's slowest member, something like that
>>
File: 9b5.jpg (92 KB, 600x705)
92 KB
92 KB JPG
>>5795619
>>
For reference, in case you're curious how you stack up:
OTOMO MIZUTANI
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
Total: 18

NAOKI FUMA
>Ninjutsu: 1
>Taijutsu: 3.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 4
>Speed: 2.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 1
Total: 18

MASAMI IGARASHI
>Ninjutsu: 2.5
>Taijutsu: 2
>Genjutsu: 3.5
>Intelligence: 2
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 2
>Stamina: 2
>Hand Seals: 3
Total: 18
>>
>>5795622
God damn son, 4 strength? Jesus. He's stronger than Rock Lee when we first see him! And Lee has several tons on each limb!
The fuck is that arm of his made out of to withstand the forces he exerts...?
>>
>>5795625
He hits like a fucking truck, it's the main reason people are scared of fighting him.
>>
>>5795581
>>5795592
Changing my vote to support this.

>>5795622
So Masami put her points on Genjutsu? Interesting.
>>
>>5795631
Masami's summoning is keyed off of genjutsu because I've decided genjutsu is the catch-all for all the weird stuff that doesn't fit elsewhere.
Medical jutsu would also be keyed off of genjutsu, which Naoki sucks at. So he does the medical stuff he's learned the old-fashioned way, with his brain and legitimate, normal surgery.
>>
You know, if all three of us start staminamaxxing and speedmaxxing, we can become the world's fastest cross-country team. The delivery nin. Got a sensitive package? Need it delivered with no questions asked and in a timely manner? You called the right team. Delivery ANYWHERE in the world in 24 hours or less.
>>
>>5795628
My friend I think he's gone beyond hitting like a truck. Sweet jesus (・_・;)
>>
Since Naoki has apparently gotten over his fear of throwable weapons, I had a cheeky little idea a few days ago. I saw that there's a 'Water Release: Water Shuriken'. I propose the following. "Water Release: Water Fuma Shuriken." It is a natural evolution of the technique.
>>
Hey Blue, today I had an idea of our weapon choice and I came with a possible option.

Personally I want Otomo to use Binding Cloth, and seeing how Naoki arm works, it's possible we make some Chakra-sensitive Binding Cloth? Something like a scarf with maybe some special material that can extend our Chakra through it and we can control it, perhaps throw it to out enemy and the scarf tries to automatically try and bind our enemies.
>>
>>5795581
>>5795584
>>5795587
>>5795592
>>5795597
>>5795598
>>5795631
What the fuck?

You look at the sniveling little boy. He's crying and looks scared.

You look at your teammates. Masami's hand is in front of her mouth, shocked. She's looking at you to do or say something.

Naoki is stern. He sets the little thief boy down on the ground gently, but holds him firmly by the shoulder so he can't run away or do anything. That being said, Naoki is still hesitant to just slash a kid in the face. His brow is furrowed while he thinks about it.

"Well?" Hikaru says, impatiently. "I'm waiting. Or are you telling me 'no'?"

You wrack your mind, wondering if this is some kind of test. A thought. "... Masami didn't say he stole any jewels. And you couldn't have seen what he stole from here, the stuff goods are already gone. Naoki must have returned them."

"I did." Naoki confirms. "I tossed the stuff back to the merchant as I ran here."

"And so what?" Responds Hikaru. "You don't know what my skillset is, boy. I could have any number of methods to have been keeping an eye on you. I'm a jonin, idiot. Cut the bastard. Now. Or tell me you won't, to my face, and see what happens."

None of this sat right with you. Something was wrong here.

>Do what he says
>Refuse
>Write in.
>>
>>5795657
>>Refuse
No. AIN'T NO WILL O FIRE WAY
>>
>>5795657
>Refuse. He already said that his name wasn't Hikaru, so he might have been lying to you since the start. What if he isn't the one you're supposed to meet? You're not about to follow the instructions of someone who could be a fake, especially if those instructions involve maiming one of your own citizens over a minor crime. Explain as much to him.
>>
>>5795657
>Refuse
>"You said to teach him a lesson before, and I think being this scared is enough. Did you decide to change your orders?"
>>
>>5795657
>Refuse
>>
>>5795684
+1

>>5795635
Makes sense. Could perhaps warrant changing the attribute's name to Specialist Knowledge/Jutsu [Summoning Arts/Medical/Genjutsu/Whatever] or something to avoid confusion for late-comers. The change is warranted though since Ninjutsu seems really bloated as is and makes it a less of a dump stat even for Otomo. While at it, Strength could also use some tweaks to make it more appealing as an option.
>>
>>5795657
>Go to cut the kid with a Kunai, then whiff the slash.
>No, The intimidation is enough of a deterent.
>>
So does anyone else think the kid is the real Hikaru?
>>
>>5795657
>Refuse
"I'm not going to scar a leaf-civilian that didn't even succeed in their theft. If you want him injured, do it yourself. 'Hikaru'"
Take a strong stand. Willpower is one of those things that ninja appreciate right?
>>
>>5795692
I genuinely agree with you.
Strength is dicey, not a lot of stuff I can think to add to it, but changing Genjutsu to Special Jutsu would probably work for clarity.

Writing.
>>
File: Hotaru Nagagawa 2.png (1.54 MB, 1024x1024)
1.54 MB
1.54 MB PNG
>>5795657
>>5795667
>>5795680
>>5795684
>>5795689
>>5795693
>>5795702
>+1 Will of Fire. You're at 3.
"No."

Naoki does a double take at you. Masami looks relieved, but worried. Hikaru frowns.

"No?" The older man asks.

"No. You've been messing with us from the start. You even admitted to lying about your identity. I'm not going to hurt a Konoha citizen over a minor crime that's already been solved merely based on the dubious word of someone who isn't even in charge of us yet. No."

The man gives you a stern, warning look as a storm builds in his expression. He forms a hand seal. You wince and brace for impact.

The little boy dissolves into a puddle of water, revealing himself to be a water clone altered with the transformation jutsu. 'Hikaru' leans back in the bench and transforms into the older woman you met at the waterfall years ago. She examines the clouds above for a few seconds, then closes her eyes and sighs contently. All was right with the world.

A wave of sheer relief flows over you.

"I'm Hotaru Nakagawa. You pass. I'm honored to be your jonin team leader. I'm willing to answer any questions you have of me."

>Questions
>>
>>5795716
Yeah the thing with strength is that it's just...*useful*. There's a reason in settings with powers, the strongest ones are sometimes just 'hit really hard' because what can you do against that? Super niche powers can be great but sometimes it's hard to beat the simplicity of 'carry more. Hit harder. Take less damage.'
>>
>>5795735
>"What made you pick us three, specifically?"
>"Do you have a specialty?"
>"What is your goal for this group's development?"
>"Will we have a specific training regiment?"
>"When will we be starting on our first mission?"
>"Was Naoki actually late by a quarter of a second, or did you say that to mess with him?"
>"Was 'Hikaru' someone you knew, or completely fictional? What about the boy?"
>>
>>5795735
>"If I were to carve you a wooden sculpture, what would you like it to be of? Additionally, though I'm pretty sure I have an idea, what was the point of this? For clarity's sake."
>>
>>5795735
>Was the slip about jewels intentional?
>>
>>5795735
No way, when someone asked who Hikaru was, I was going to answer the waterfall lady because I was misremembering Hotaru in the filename.
But then I went to double check to avoid making a fool of myself, saw that I was wrong decided against it.
>>
>>5795765
>"Where's the other one?" He asks, not looking up from his watch. You note that his voice sounds strangely androgenous for the way the man looked.
>>
>>5795749
Oh, and
>"What are the best areas of improvement for us based on our performance so far?"
>>
Hey QM please answer my question in >>5795650 I really wanna know if it could work
>>
>>5795650
I missed this, but I really want to use Binding Cloth too. It's got such incredible synergy with our build and methodology.
Also binding cloth already is chakra-conductive and controlled via jutsu.
>>
>>5795749
>These are good

I also want to ask
>So. . What was that all about
>>
>>5795735
>I didn't think I would get to meet you again so soon, much less that you would be my teacher. Thanks for teaching me the water clone, I managed to get the hang of it eventually!
>So the time trial, the thief and the order were all tests right? What were they testing exactly? My guess is if we would work together, if we would be willing to delay a mission to help a konoha citizen and if we were willing to hurt them, but I would like to be sure.
>>
>>5795716
>>5795745
Could rebrand it as Brawn and treat it also to be a resistance type of attribute for both physical and mental attacks, essentially shifting the Genjutsu breaking stuff there, whereas by comparison Stamina is a resource and personal recovery type. Would result in Otomo having both a physical and mental glass jaw at its current state and technically reallocates one of the 0.5 trainings, but that's fine. Then again, the change would make taijutusu monsters like Naoki unusually resistant to Genjutsu, which is most often supposed to be a weakness for them. Alternately, one could take a page from Tsunade's book and shift the chakra pool calculation slightly to include Strength, but that wouldn't really fix the underlying issue with the attribute itself being fairly uninteresting.
>>
>>5795796
Only change I would make is using both Strength and Speed for defense calculations.
Dense enough muscle is a defense of its own.
>>
>>5795789
Wait really? That's fucking cool, I'm down for it
>>
File: Lol_question_mark.png (46 KB, 892x885)
46 KB
46 KB PNG
>>5795735
>>5795749
>>5795758
>>5795763
"Why did you pick us three, specifically?" You ask.

"Non-specifically, every jonin needs to lead a genin team at some point. It's a career requirement. I have other reasons."

"Oh, me! I have a question! How did you get so pretty?" Masami acts.

"I maintain a skin care routine. I will teach you. You will be a beautiful young lady."

Naoki now. "What's your specialty?"

"Fire. Water. Sealing. Genjutsu. I'm a jonin. I have broad competencies."

Back to you. "Was the slip about the jewels intentional?"

"Yes. The theft was real though. You have my thanks for returning the merchandise. I will apologize to that vendor later. Incidentally, the scenario was based on something your friend Katsuro got caught doing when he was a young man. I've read your files. If you hurt him, I was going to use that fact to berate you about your lack of empathy and then shame you ruthlessly."

Masami: "What kind of training are we going to do?"

"Any I deem necessary for your development, young lady."

Naoki: "When do we start?"

"When I feel like it. Tonight, if you consider a mandatory dinner at my home 'starting'. It will be a potluck. I will provide chicken karaage and chicken karaage related sauces."

Once more, your question: "What were you testing us on? With the time trial and the demands?"

"It wasn't your teamwork. Your class has stronger bonds than normal, I've been following your progress closely for over a year and testing those bonds would only have been necessary for problem children. It was a simple test of your character when you're put in a position of duress. Ninja who do not place the needs of their people above their own are scum and I had no desire to work with such types. I doubted you would fail. I picked you deliberately. However, the test is over and from now on you will do as I say. I am not demanding or unreasonable."

"Who was that asshole guy you transformed you into?" Asks Masami.

"The man I transformed into was my father, though his name was not Hikaru. He was overly stern and I've learned what not to do from his example. Sometimes hard choices are necessary, but not as commonly or to be made as recklessly as he believed. He died for you in a confrontation with missing-nin, young lady. Forgotten by most."

"Was I actually late by a quarter of a second or were you just messing with me?" Naoki asks, a little ashamed.

"You were three quarters of a second early. I lied when I started the countdown with 5 when you actually had 6. I wanted you and the others afraid of what I would do if you didn't bow to my demands. A stern and unforgiving example was part of the ruse."

>Anything else?
>What are you going to provide to the potluck? You can probably cook with Masami or Naoki.
>>
>>5795843
Some fresh fish caught from the stream we are camping at
>>
>>5795843
>"Hmmm... Well, I don't have more questions"
>Maybe tell Masami or Naoki that we can try and catch a fish on our waterfall and ask if we can bring them to any of them to cook.

Idk how good Otomo is at cooking but with how we were leaving we can surely catch a fish. Maybe even talk to some of those restaurants to prepare us something with whatever fish we catched and if we caught more than two even try and sell it, idk.
>>
>>5795843
>Herb-roasted fish. You have some dried herbs you've been working on for a while to make things tastier. You also know some spots where ginger and certain edible mushrooms grow, so you can make some pretty decent sauces and garnishes to go with things. You might even be able to scrounge up a wasabi root...
>>
>>5795843
>What are you going to provide to the potluck? You can probably cook with Masami or Naoki.
Grilled fish, grilled eel, fish sashimi, assorted grilled vegetables
>>
>>5795843
>Cooked fish
>>
File: Masami Igarashi Crab.png (2.04 MB, 1024x1024)
2.04 MB
2.04 MB PNG
>>5795784
I won't say no, but that's not something you can really learn in Konoha. It's more of a Suna thing. It's a little to advanced to just figure out on your own too, the same kind of deal as just outright trying to start working on puppet techniques without some kind of tutor.

I'm done writing for the night, need to work on other stuff. But I wanted to dump some art of your team. I'm trying to collect a broader base of images so each character doesn't just have one image.

Starting: Masami summoning a crab.
>>
File: Naoki Fuma Older.png (1.81 MB, 1024x1024)
1.81 MB
1.81 MB PNG
>>5796005
Naoki a little more seasoned and badass.
>>
>>5796005
One day she will summon the giant enemy crab, just like in historical japanese battles
>>
File: Otomo Mizutani Older.png (1.95 MB, 1024x1024)
1.95 MB
1.95 MB PNG
>>5796006
You a little more seasoned and badass. Otomo's actual looks are open-ended to me, he's the one that I genuinely consider open to suggestions. So long as the concept of the color blue and water is obvious.
>>
>>5796010
>>
File: Masami Igarashi Older.jpg (347 KB, 1024x1024)
347 KB
347 KB JPG
>>5796011
Getting art that works for Naoki is the hardest because his arm makes shit inherently difficult.
>>
>>5796013
Your jonin team leader does a lot of steam-related stuff with her fire and water release. She doesn't have access to true boil release directly, but replicates it pretty closely by alternating between fire and water releases. She also has direct control of heat, pushing it into and out of stuff. She's hot spring themed.
>>
File: Giant Enemy Crab.png (2.56 MB, 1024x1024)
2.56 MB
2.56 MB PNG
>>5796020
>>
File: Izumi Mizutani Alive.png (1.77 MB, 1024x1024)
1.77 MB
1.77 MB PNG
>>5796024
Your sister when she was alive.
>>
>>5796024
There he is
>>
File: Mitsuki_Genin_HD.png (1.41 MB, 1440x1076)
1.41 MB
1.41 MB PNG
>>5796010
>>5796011
For me, I was picturing Otomo as Mitsuki from Boruto. I don't watch the anime or read the manga, but for me there was a watch between Otomo's personality and Mitsuki looks, pic rel
>>
>>5796042
Match* and of course if we ignore the snake-like looks, for me it could be 100% Otomo
>>
File: 63220972_p4.jpg (502 KB, 865x1173)
502 KB
502 KB JPG
I'll dump some random art for ya', QM.
>>
>>5796062
>>
File: 1650673668750.jpg (123 KB, 900x1200)
123 KB
123 KB JPG
>>5796065
>>
File: FaabGZoakAAVfp8.jpg (185 KB, 854x1200)
185 KB
185 KB JPG
>>5796077
I don't have nonwatermarked versions of this but this bitch is a great one.
>>
>>5796083
nevermind i actually did have ONE nonwatermarked pic of her, source in filename
>>
File: unknown.png (92 KB, 275x442)
92 KB
92 KB PNG
>>5796086
>>
>>5796087
>>
File: 1650675694843.jpg (80 KB, 550x950)
80 KB
80 KB JPG
>>5796089
>>
>>5796091
Tokyo Ghoul's Ayato looks naruto as fuck in that mesh jacket. Highly recommend using pics of him at some point. Used him as my character's older brother in a Tabletop game once.
>>
>>5795784
>>5796005
I still want gauntlets with blades, honestly. Of course, the blades would have retractable. Still, Otomo doesn't have the money for them them so I'd suggest a tonfa or a pair of them.
Also, if Binding Cloth is not an easy option, we could learn wires instead. Not exactly viable as a weapon, but otherwise good for traps and binding. Also, Kakashi was shown to trap Sasuke against a tree with a wire so it works for capture too.

>>5795513
I've no problems with your dice system, but GMs usually call for rolls separately to keep the rolls from influencing votes.
Let's say you give us 3 options. Some Anons vote for options 1 and 2, but roll either bad or mediocre rolls. Then along comes an Anon voting for option 3, and rolls high or a 100. Now you'll have new votes supporting option 3 *because* of the good roll, and Anons who already voted changing their votes because option 3 has the best roll.

That being said, if your system works for you then it works!
>>
I really like the MC of this quest. I tried reading the other (active) Naruto quest to catch up and I liked it for a good while but the MC ended up being an insufferable cunt.
>>
>>5795843
>What are you going to provide to the potluck? You can probably cook with Masami or Naoki.
>Catch some fish with the gang at the waterfall.
>Cook and season it.
Well that was interesting. I can't think of anything to ask.
>>
I feel like our low physical stats are gonna bite us in the ass
>>
>>5796449
And I trust QM's word that being specialized is better then a generalist
>>
>>5795796
>>5795808
The problem with changing what the stats does is that it would mess with the decisions we made during this extended character creation.
Unless Blue give us a chance to also change our stat spread, then it's better to leave strength as the stat that amplifies damage to taijutsu specialists.
>>5795745
Although letting it give some extra layer of defense could make it more appealing without messing with things as they are now, as long as it's treated as a bonus, and not an obligatory stat like taijutsu and speed
>>
>>5796453
I don't want to sound confrontational but you sound like you're cherry-picking that statement. Blue's point was that being specialized as opposed to a generalist was better for a *Genin*. >>5796449 isn't wrong, low physical stats are a weakness for Otomo, and they WILL bite him in the ass if things go to hell.
Still, we can't afford to raise them just yet and the bare minimum Strength/Speed/Taijutsu stats ensure Otomo won't instantly fold like a wet noodle in a melee. Point I'm trying to make is that I feel we're on a good path, and can round out Otomo's statline later down the line. We just need to play our cards right, eh?
>>
>>5796485
We just need to remember the truth in memes.

We can overcome most of our enemies with superior SPEEEED and stamina.
Strength is incredibly tertiary.
Tai > strength within most reason.
>>
>>5796485
I guess it's technically cherry picking because I also didn't mention when Blue said that 1.5 in taijutsu and speed was enough for to defend ourselves and that strength just isn't useful for us.
But I agree with that plan, we will need to raise then up as we progress, since we will have to fight more skilled ninjas and the gap will widen. Except strength, unless the stat is cahnged.
>>
And I apologize if I sound confrontational, that wasn't my intention.
>>
Actually, I think that instead of arguing with one another, it would be more productive to directly discuss plans for the future

Here's a Recap

>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 3
Total: 18

Ranks are rated 1-5:
1=Weak
2=Competent
3=Strong
4=Very Strong
5=Master

Totals:
18=Genin
22=Chunin
26=High Chunin/Low Jonin
30=Prime Jonin
34+=Kage

Ninjutsu (Power of most releases you’re capable of: Spiritual.)
Taijutsu (Power of your physical fighting techniques: Physical.)
Genjutsu (Power to influence the minds of others/Atypical abilities: Spiritual/Physical.)
Intelligence(How smart you are and how crafty you can be.)
Strength (How strong you are and how potent you are physically.)
Speed (How fast you are. Helps with stealth, defense, and with positioning.)
Stamina (How much energy reserves you have, physically and spiritually.)
Hand Seals (Hard Cap on how high level/fast your releases can be.)
>>
File: KakashiStatline.png (33 KB, 847x271)
33 KB
33 KB PNG
>>5796495
I admit, I want to disagree on Strength BUT
I'm admittedly not much of a number/stat cruncher. I will, however, use Kakashi - the most prominent generalist in the series (by my understanding) - and his statline as an example. He's got a 3.5 in Strength and he does quite well in melee.
Now again, I don't have a good pulse on how Anons have planned out Otomo's development (and it is most likely pointless to think about Jonin-level stats at this point in the quest) but I would like to see Otomo's Strength raised to at least 2.5 or 3 *eventually*. I want to be able to have Otomo develop his own water-based Nintaijutsu.
>>5796510
I appreciate you posting the explanations for the stats, no need to hunt them down from the start of the thread.

Anyway, I've said what I wanted to say and I gotta run a quick errand before shops close here. Looking forward to dinner with the new team!

>>5796498
Eh, you didn't sound like to me at least. I was more worried about how my tone came across, heh.
>>
>>5796510
So there's a 4 point difference between each tier, but for now I think something we should aim for in chunin would be

>Ninjutsu: 4.5
>Taijutsu: 2
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 2
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 4.5
Total: 21

I think hand seals are important because it would let us do some crazy bullshit, like change the seals in jutsus, create our own and do them with one hand. The last one is important, since it would let us have a weapon and use jutsus at the same time, which should help fix the weak point of melee combat.
Then we have an extra point to spend, that we could put in ninjutus and hand seals to become a master, in genjutsu and strength to make up for our weaknesses, in taijutsu and speed for extra defense or in intelligence and stamina to specialize even more
Although if we do put points in strength, I suggest we carry some jugs of water with us, which should save up the cost of our water releases since we wouldn't have to make the moisture to begin with and let us afford to put less points in stamina.
>>
>>5796449
Having weaknesses makes for a better character anyway
>>
>>5796516
I also put everything I could find a while back in here if it helps
>>5792051
But it's missing the two jonin examples that Blue gave us right after here >>5792115
Except that, it's very complete, since I think there was no explanations after that, only discussions over potential changes
>>
>>5796525
Ill put up my own proposal and thought process.

>Ninjutsu: 5
>Taijutsu: 2.5
>Genjutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 2.5
>Stamina: 3
>Hand Seals: 4
Total: 22

By upping our tai and speed, we round out the speed issue to average rather than mimumum. And with sufficient technique we can mitigate the need for strength, use pressure and leverage based styles or just by fucking with chakra systems via pin point strikes.
>>
>>5796525
>Reaching 'Master' rank in a stat as a Chunin
Geeze dude, wouldn't that catapult us straight to Special Jonin? Could even get us drafted into ANBU.
Very much in the realm of possibility, depending on how secret Konoha leadership considers Otomo's existence. Assuming the Mist Village doesn't know which nation the mom defected to, Otomo gaining fame could blow the secret wide open, earn Otomo a spot in the Mist's hit-list and be a political shitstorm for the Leaf.
>>
File: HandSeals.png (265 KB, 771x588)
265 KB
265 KB PNG
>>5796525
>I think hand seals are important because it would let us do some crazy bullshit, like change the seals in jutsus, create our own and do them with one hand.
I forgot to add this to >>5796600, but high Hand Seals stat also let's us be funny and utterly *style* on people by using THEIR hands for a Seal if the situation permits.
>>
>>5796600
But one handed jutsu looks really funny, just like hide in water. So it's priority number 1 for me.

I don't know, if we went straight to master Ninjutsu and Hand Seals, we would still be deficient in other parts. So we may end up on the watchlist of potential recruits instead of drafted on the spot.
I personally think that splinting that extra point into speed and taijutsu to ensure that we can hold our own until help arrives against anyone, or putting it into Genjutsu to let us some have extra utilities and make use of our high hand seal, or even putting it into stamina to just overwhelm our enemies with the sheer amount of jutsus we could put out would be the better move.
>>
>>5796610
>Handholding jutsu
Unacceptable, Otomo would never do something so lewd
>>
>>5796611
>So we may end up on the watchlist of potential recruits instead of drafted on the spot.
Hmmh, fair. And to be fair, ANBU considers personality more than skill so- uh, was it Junpei who maybe-sorta had psychopathic tendencies? If so he'll definitely be on the recruitment watchlist.
>>
File: Otomo Mizutani 2.png (1.68 MB, 1024x1024)
1.68 MB
1.68 MB PNG
>>5796626
If we do a time skip Junpei will definitely wind up in ANBU. He's just built different. Naoki also has the temperament for it, but he would probably make it a temporary career-broadening move when he's older because he wants to be a normal ninja. Daigo wishes he was ANBU material because his great-uncle is Danzo, and Yuzuki would also be interested because she wants to do hardcore assassinations, but both of them have the wrong personality for it. Not detached enough from the job.

>>5796485
>Blue's point was that being specialized as opposed to a generalist was better for a *Genin*.
Basically. As a genin you're part of a TEAM so you're stronger than the sum of your parts when you move as one body. Therefore each person having a specialty is superior. Naoki is stuck hiding behind a rock, can't close into melee on Fireball Frank standing in a clearing on account of the fireballs and has no real ranged option that's going to work? Give him a crab for some mobile cover, or spray the fireballs with water jutsu while Naoki jogs in close.
Ditto for you in melee. You need to be able to withstand a moment or two of a melee dustup because your teammates won't be glued to your anus the entire fight, but ultimately if someone strong is trying to punch you in the face you're going to have to pray that Naoki or a crab come in and molly wop him to take the heat off. On a meta level, you being a team is why your dice are also applying to them.

Going forward, especially jonin level, you're expected to be able to operate alone fully functional, so you need to become the full package.

I may or may not have D&D today. It's a westmarches style that happens on Sunday so I'm hesitating to continue in case they need me to tag in. It was supposed to start 15 minutes ago and I'm staring at the voice chat realizing that they don't have enough people because 2 who were supposed to be there haven't shown up yet. If I'm a free man I'll continue running in like 45 minutes.

>I had one (1) guy tell me he envisioned Otomo looking more like Mizuki, so, pic related. You guys prefer this, yes/no.
>>
>>5796720
>Daigo wishes he was ANBU material because his great-uncle is Danzo
Wait.
THE Danzo?? Fucking hell, no wonder Daigo was such an utter asshat!
>>
>>5796720
eh, I like the first pic of the thread
>>
>>5796720
So maybe leaving the tai and speed up to 2 and bringing genjutsu to 2 as well might be a good idea as a chunin just to round us out, then try to bring them to 3 as high chunin/low jonin to make sure.
>>
>>5796729
>Daigo Shimura
>Danzo Shimura
They're not closely related at all. Danzo doesn't have any family specified in-lore other than a dead dad and grandpa, but apparently his clan legitimately exists: https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Shimura_Clan
So Danzo is Daigo's grandpa's brother.
Danzo obviously doesn't give a shit about Daigo or anyone else really, but Daigo thinks he's really cool and badass.
>>
>>5796720
I like it, and I'm going to say yes because I'm the one that mentioned Mitsuki
>>
>>5796720
>You guys prefer this, yes/no.
I'll be honest, I don't really see much of a difference between these two
>>5785559
>>5796720
I guess the newer ones has better pupils?
>>
>>5796761
Getting one image that looks right is a pain in the ass, let alone 2-4 that look right and also like the same person. There are a lot of pics that have something fucked up if you look closely, I've been generating more in the background to replace some of the more jank ones. Everyone should have better art in thread 2, especially since I've become better at wrangling the AI.

Also, I haven't mentioned it, but AI art is the devil. That being said, I need it because I have no artistic talent of my own outside of basic GIMP use, and I don't want to be stealing shitloads of OC art from random people on the internet because it won't be consistent, and it also comes with its own baggage because most of those characters are tied to paid art someone commissioned for their own personal fanfic characters. Don't want to associate with that.
>>
File: Nakagawa Inn.png (2.03 MB, 1024x1024)
2.03 MB
2.03 MB PNG
>>5795843
>>5795856
>>5795867
>>5795877
>>5795922
>>5795982
>>5796302
Hotaru gives you an address. Not far from the waterfall, you note. You’ve walked past the place dozens of times, it’s an older building that used to be an inn, located on a dirt path that feeds the outstretched fingers of Konoha into the forest leading up to where the river rises. No wonder you were spotted passing out that one time.

You hadn’t considered entering for any reason before. For what reason could you possibly want to enter an inn? It did have an onsen in the back, apparently, but hot water inherently disgusted you and you had never had a hot shower or bath in your entire life. You cleaned yourself in cold, clear rivers like a traditional boy.

In addition to that, you clearly remembered the signage out front saying it was closed. You mention that to Hotaru before your group splinters off for their very first legitimate ninja mission of potluck cooking.

“After my father died, it was maintained by my mother. She was a normal woman. Died of normal illness. I’ve never had an interest in becoming a businesswoman so after I inherited it it simply became my home.” She explains, slightly wistfully. “It will be nice to have others over, for once. Its doors have been closed for about, I don’t know, five years now. I should have sold it by now, but it’s sentimental.”

“How old are you?” Asks Masami, bluntly. An unprovoked attack.

A smile, but one with a hint of venom “None of your business. Don’t you have cooking to do?”

The three of you spread to the four winds, leaving the park and its bench behind. It had gone pretty well, you think. Waterfall wom- Hotaru seemed a bit more formal and serious than you remember, but that’s probably just jonin presentation. Especially with the volume of questions you rapid-fired at her, some efficiency in speech was warranted. You were curious to talk about what happened that day years ago and if it influenced Hotaru at all, but that’s a conversation that could probably be had over food.



Food was going to be a problem, you think, sitting on a rock near your tent. You were not some kind of culinary expert. Even before you started living in the woods your meals were spartan. Barely seasoned fish, rice… Water. Berries. Nuts. You had ideas, but the more complicated you tried to get the more liable you were to mess up. You offer your prayers to the shrines of Izumi and Shigure and move to leave your camp.

You pause and look back. You remember why you set up here in the first place. Was it luck that made this choice relevant? Or something else? Regardless, you again have a vague sense of gratitude and relief as you grab a fishing line and set out to prepare your meager offerings.
>>
>>5797030
Your dish was disappointing. Cooked fish. You tried seasoning it, but you were no poissonier and you decided to be conservative. If you tried getting fancy with the mushrooms and seasonings over a campfire you were just adding more unknown quantities that could be burnt or taste wrong, and especially since you didn’t have a pan or anything there was only so much the fish could hold that wouldn’t fall off of your humble grilling stick.

You try a bite of one of several of your fish. Tasted like cooked fish. Smokey flavor from the fire. A hint of mushrooms. Everything else failed to have an impact. Well… Oh well. You weren’t a chef. Probably should have joined forces with Naoki or Masami and you would have been able to make something more impressive with access to a kitchen.

You tear the fish you had taken a bite from in half and tossed a half to Izumi and Shigure. You were going to attract a bear or get an insect problem doing that, but whatever. Your water bullet would smoke a bear at your level.



You look at the spread on Hotaru’s table. Yours wasn’t the worst, Masami’s was. Cucumber milksteak? What the fuck was cucumber milksteak? Ew! You resolve to choke some down with a smile and a compliment because you knew she didn’t have parents to show her the way. Probably just tried something ridiculous with no culinary skill whatsoever like you would have done if you had access to more ingredients, the difference being you’ve at least seen actual food before a few times in your life.

Hotaru’s mouth noticeably twitches when she sees that abomination but quickly grinds through what is no doubt a similar thought process to yours when she says “Well, it looks… It smells good.”

Masami nods smugly. “It’s my own recipe, I have it at least three times a week.”

Kami-Sama, she ate like this…
>>
>>5797034
Naoki’s was awesome. A hot pecan fudge pie with ice cream on top slowly melting. As he places it on the table he pops a vial out of a compartment on his arm and hunches over it, staring at it with manic precision as he tips a small amount of chocolate dust on top of the ice cream. Purely for presentation value.

You clap softly for him while he rubs a hand on the back of his neck “Well… I’m no expert but nobody said anything about desert.”

He casts his gaze over your fish. “And that looks good too. Humble, yet mature. Refined. Speaks to our traditional heritage, a well-prepared dish for an earlier era.”

He then looks at Masami’s. His face goes white. A look of fear overtakes him. “... Yep.” Is all he has to offer. Masami thanks him.



When you’re done eating in Hotaru’s large dining room (No doubt designed to service an inn full of guests.), she says “Okay. You have asked me many questions, but let’s forget that and introduce ourselves properly. I am Hotaru Nakagawa. This is my home. You are welcome here any time, and this will be our standard meeting location. I am a jonin. I specialize in fire release ninjutsu. My grandparents hail from the Land of Hot Water, and have passed some secret techniques down to me from their peaceful village. These techniques allow me to manipulate heat directly. I combine my fire jutsu with water jutsu and can push heat into and out of water to mimic some of the properties of the rare boil and ice releases. I can utilize genjutsu and fuinjutsu at a high level. My physical abilities are lesser, but still potent. My hobbies include cosmetology and fashion. Masami?”

“I’m Masami Igarashi, I summon crabs. I know my chakra nature is lightning, but I haven't learned anything yet. I wanted to become a ninja to honor the memory of my parents, make my grandpa proud, and because I was terrified of spending my life being a villager who wasn’t noteworthy or important. My grandpa is old and his mind is starting to go, so I take care of him… I don’t have any hobbies.”

Hotaru pets Masami’s head softly while Masami smiles. “Naoki?”

“I’m Naoki Fuma, of the Fuma clan, naturally. I’m strong and good at physical fighting. I like reading, manga, music… Baking, sewing, woodworking… Anything, really. I don’t like shuriken. When I was young I did, but then I tried to catch a returning fuma shuriken and lost my arm. I nearly died of blood loss. My replacement arm is useful. Of Sunagakure design. I’m happy to have it.”

“Interesting. Otomo?”

>Anything you want to say. The others focused on their skills and hobbies (Or lack thereof.) but you can say anything relevant you want your team to know.
>>
>>5797036
>"My name is Otomo Mizutani. My mother came from Kirigakure. I have a very water weighted chakra nature. I enjoy thinking, reading, woodworking...anything that lets me use my head. I enjoy carving wood into figurines and other useful items...currently I live alone, and I want to try and finish Shigure-Sensei's research one day when I'm proficient enough to follow up on it. I think I'm just happy to be here. With people who care."

You know. People we don't feel scared to talk to like mother.
>>
>>5797051
I'll support it

I wonder with sensei can let us live in her house? It's an inn, it should have spare rooms
>>
>>5797051
+1
Dont mention *shiver* mother
>>
>>5797051
+1
>>
>>5797051
+1
also mention we have some small skill with water ninjutsu. we haven't mentioned our proficiencies in your write-in.
>>
>>5797036
>"I'm Otomo Mizutani. My mother came from Kirigakure. I have a very water weighted chakra nature. I enjoy thinking, reading, woodworking...anything that lets me use my head. I enjoy carving wood into figurines and other useful items...currently I live alone, and I want to try and finish Shigure-Sensei's research one day when I'm proficient enough to follow up on it. I have some small skill in water ninjutsu."
Basically what the other anon said while mentioning the water ninjutsu and not as dramatic.
>>
>>5797235
>>5797241
Switching to support this one.
>>
>>5797241
+1
>>
>>5797036
My name is Otomo Mizutani. I’m the same age as my teammates. My camp is in the northeast section of Konohagakure, where the river runs through the woods, and I am not in a relationship. I forage for supplies every day after training, and I get home every day by 8 PM at the latest. I don’t socialize, but I occasionally whittle. I’m in bed by 11 PM, and make sure I get eight hours of sleep, no matter what. After having a glass of cold water and doing about twenty minutes of stretches before going to bed, I usually have no problems sleeping until morning. Just like a baby, I wake up without any fatigue or stress in the morning.

I was told there were no issues at my last check-up. I’m trying to explain that I’m a person who wishes to live a very quiet life. I take care not to trouble myself with any enemies, like winning and losing, that would cause me to lose sleep at night. That is how I deal with society, and I know that is what brings me happiness. Although, if I were to fight I wouldn’t lose to anyone.
>>
File: Kira Pilled.jpg (63 KB, 1282x720)
63 KB
63 KB JPG
>>5797271
>>
File: Hotaru Nakagawa 3.png (1.27 MB, 1024x1024)
1.27 MB
1.27 MB PNG
>>5797271
>>5797249
>>5797243
>>5797241
>>5797235
>>5797192
>>5797181
>>5797100
Who exactly were you? What was relevant enough to say? It was hard to explain to someone who you were, even if you had the floor. Everyone else just gave one paragraph, so you’d probably follow suit in a similar manner… How exactly do you explain your hobbies though? The only thing that really warranted mention are your figurines, but that sounded kind of lame next to Naoki’s laundry list of things… Perhaps instead of just figurines you’d highlight that you made other useful items as well? Technically not true as you had never created something with a utilitarian purpose in your life, but it certainly sounded good. As for your personality, you might be able to claim being some kind of reader because that brought along stereotypes that fit you… But you had never really read anything for fun before, instead just doing research at the library with a specific purpose. Maybe you enjoy thinking? Thinking, or meditating? Could thinking even be considered to constitute a hobby? Of course it was true that-

“Otomo, are you okay?” Hotaru asks, looking at you worriedly.

“He just does that sometimes.” Answers Naoki.

“Yeah, he just does that sometimes.” Confirms Masami.

“What? Oh. I’m Otomo Mizutani. My mother came from Kirigakure. I have a very water-weighted chakra nature. I enjoy… thinking, reading, woodworking… Anything that lets me use my head. I enjoy carving wood into figurines and other useful items. Currently I live alone and I want to try and finish a jutsu Shigure-Sensei was working on when I’m proficient enough to follow up on it. I have skill in water ninjutsu.”

“You do woodworking?” Naoki asks, looking curious. “I’ve seen your carvings, but I’d call that, well, woodcarving. Do you make other stuff?”

“... Well, no, not really.”

“I’ve only seen you read textbooks! That doesn’t count as a hobby!” Masami points out, impishly. Still having her head rubbed like she’s a cat.

“... Textbooks definitely count. You said you don’t have any hobbies! Why am I the only one getting interrogated here?” You state, mildly annoyed.

Masami sticks her tongue out at you and then receives a powerful flick to her head from Hotaru.

“Ow!”

“Your hobbies sound wonderful, Otomo. But I had something I wanted to bring up, since you’ve mentioned living alone… This goes mostly for you and Masami, but also Naoki if he wishes. You should move into this inn.”

>Any way you want to intervene in these plans?
>>
>>5797304
Naoki’s eyebrows rise.

“But my grandpa needs-”

“Masami.” Hotaru states, holding a finger up to silence her. “As a ninja, you’ll be required to be outside the village. Sometimes for long periods of time. You can’t always be around to take care of your grandfather even if you want to. There are services that take care of ailing ninja and you need to get used to relying on them. Frankly, I also need you around so I can teach you manners. You’re almost feral, young lady.”

Masami looks dejected.

“As for you, Otomo.” Hotaru begins, focusing her full attention on you. “I’m aware of your living circumstances. It’s unacceptable. My offer for Masami is optional, as long as she makes sure her grandfather is connected with the appropriate services regardless of her choice. It’s not optional for you. Period. If you want to move out after you start making money, you can. But no member of my team is living like that, do you understand?”

You notice she didn’t explicitly mention that you’ve been living at a campground in the forest for months. She might know what your mom is like by now too. You need a second to process that.

“And Naoki…” She says, turning to him. “You’re welcome here as well, though I assume you’ll remain with your family?”

“Yes, I’m fond of my family. No outstanding issues there.” He states flatly.

“That’s fine. Since there’s nothing else, here is the following outline of what’s happening in the next few days: Otomo, you will spend tomorrow moving into this building. Pick any room you want, the building is yours. Naoki will help Masami move her things, if she wants to move here as well?”

“... I do.” Masami says, blushing.

“Very well. Naoki will help you move tomorrow. I will organize your grandfather’s continued care. Starting the day after that, I will teach Masami and Naoki ninjutsu because they’re lacking, Otomo will go speak with Lord Third to get our first D-rank mission.”

“... I’m sorry, what?” You say.

“You will go speak with Lord Third and get out first D-rank mission.”

“No, I heard you, I just don’t understand why I’m doing that by myself.”

“It’s because you’re the only one who hasn’t met the Third Hokage yet in person, for one reason or another. You’ll find he’s quite approachable. And because he has some things to explain to you that you may choose to keep private, if you wish.”

“Uh…”

>Any way you want to intervene in THESE plans?
>>
>>5797304
>>5797306

Otomo would definitely be slow to come around to just moving in, there was an Onsen which means water has to flow to it from somewhere. Maybe we could ask her if we could compromise, let us camp out back near the water flow so we can stay connected with Nature and Natural chakra of the area.

We have to meet Lord Third sure but maybe we could just have a little back up? We trust Naoki enough to come with us, he confided his secret in us so it's only fair we give him a chance to hear ours if he wishes.
>>
>>5797306
>Can I at least get something to train on my way there? I don't want to fall behind Masami and Naoki even by a day! Weights, chakra control, agility, I don't care what it is as long as it's something.
>>
>>5797315
Eh, Idk, so far Otomo only camped out because he had no options. Nothing is stopping him from going back to "his" waterfall for training.

Plus, he was already dealing with people giving him odd looks as his spot wasn't all that private. He gave the excuse it was part of his academy training, but that's not going to fly now that he's graduated.

As for the 3rd Hokage thing, she makes a good point. We may not want to have our dirty laundry aired in front of our team.

I don't see any solid reason to go against her orders here.
>>
>>5797341
Reasonable, I just like the vibe of "Live in nature to be closer to chakra" wise old thing we have going for us.

Dirty laundry has already been aired, it's just hidden behind a sheet so they don't know exactly what that laundry is. Naoki has been nothing but chill and good to us so if anyone can hear anything and keep it trucking I trust him. Also authority figures are scary for a 12 year old.
>>
>>5797341
>>5797335
>>5797315
This is a minor spoiler, but I'll give it you since it's a little esoteric and not likely to be noticed ever if I don't.
Hotaru Nakagawa is a cunning woman and also a pathological liar/concealer of her true intentions.
The potluck was designed for you and Masami to see if the two of you were taking appropriate care of yourselves. Cucumber milksteak failed.
Grilled fish passed but the real reason she wants the two of you living with her is because she thinks a 'normal' household atmosphere will heal your hearts. You're all fucked up from your mom and Masami is all fucked up from having dead parents and a senile old man as her only company for most of her days. Naoki is fine on the family front so he's exempt.
She also wants you talking to the Third Hokage alone because she already has you pegged as the future team leader and speaking with the Third Hokage alone is leadership training because it gets you used to unilaterally organizing and handling major decisions without aid from others.
She's going to be playing weird games like this the entire time.
>>
>>5797306
I can't really think of anything to say on both of these accounts, so sure let's go along with it.

>>5797358
Huh, interesting. I imagine Otomo (if we invest in his intelligence enough) will be able to figure out her intentions from time to time.
>>
Congratulations Anon's! We've been adopted!
>>
>>5797387
Let's just hope our new stepsister doesn't get stuck in the washing machine.
>>
>>5797304
>>5797306
I mean, I don't see a reason why we protest on those orders... Our living situation is shit and Otomo should be intelligent enough to at least pick up there's some reason why she insist on us going alone. (Most possibly because our mother is from Kiri and all the stigma we carry instead of the lessons Blue mentioned)
>>
>>5797387
>>5797391
Fuck that gay shit. Let's hope our step sister doesn't think that she can easily come to our nicest part of the river we previously scouted and picked
>>
>>5797306
>Otomo will go speak with Lord Third
Let's fuckin go! Been waiting for this! Tho the one-on-one aspect intrigues me. Curious if hell be a bit more loose lipped, or do his usual politicking.

>Any way you want to intervene in THESE plans
Otomo is a good boy that does what he's asked. But he will rack his noggin the whole way there. Probably won't even realize till Sarutobi interrupts his train of thought.
>>
>>5797306
>On moving in
I see very little reason to resist moving into the inn, but I'd suggest Otomo returns the tent to Junpei but keeps small amenities/campfire materials at the waterfall for his meditations. It's a good spot, no need to completely abandon using it.
>Meeting the Thrid
Let's gooo. Been a good while coming.
>>
>>5797449
Changing my vote from >>5797315
to this. Keeping the waterfall as our little sanctuary is very comfy sounding.
>>
>>5797449
I'll support doing this too.
>>
>>5797306
No, it seems good.
Just remember to give the tent back to Junpei and thank him for being a lifesaver.
>>
Just found this quest. Looking pretty good, guys. Nice pace as well.
>>
Pleasantly surprised by how fun this quest was to read, good on you QM. That said,

>Be broadly discriminated against for being the son of a PTSD'd Kirigger defector
>Build a ninja who might as well be the honorary Kirigger on the show's Konoha cast
Anons pls
>>
>>5797857
Wisdom says fuck generational abuse.

Anyway, if you wish for it to matter, we'd probably need our friends isolated from us and then more overt discrimination beyond just social isolation.
School did us a lot of good
>>
>>5797857
Wait until a few allies drop dead in missions and we get the blame
Or until we face kiri nins
>>
>>5797857
I don't get it, what makes us the a kiri ninja? It can't be ruthlessness because we are friendly to everyone and follow the wll of fire.
If it's because of water jutsu, we don't get a option with our blue chakra nature.
>>
>>5797912
That anon is probably referring to the water jutsu. Since Kiri is in the Land of Water they tend to have a lot of water guys. Honestly though, every village has specialists of every type. You're not going to last long if you're a village of one trick ponies, so being a water guy isn't enough to out you.
I didn't give you guys a choice on chakra nature either, to be fair. From your training and even your name (Otomo in your case is written with a kanji that is spoken when counting/referring to the tail of a fish, followed by a kanji that means friend, and Mizutani means 'River Valley'. Both of your names are typically surnames, which I decided on because it emphasized you being a little off compared to everyone else.)
From my end, I've always just assumed that you dress like a Kiri villager (Desaturated blues, looser clothing.) and when you were younger you had maybe some kind of accent you picked up from your mom that went away slowly as you got older and listened to more people talk. Your attitude is kind of Kiri as well, minus their famous ruthlessness. Being (Usually, unless you're reflecting someone else's energy, which you also do because lmao adaptable water personality.) slower and more subdued in your speech, that kind of thing.
It was written on you like an aura when you we started, now I imagine it's gone away. Your personality is brighter, you've dropped whatever accent you had, upgraded your wardrobe, etc. It's not just that you're being more accepted now, I think you just fit in better. You no longer have a palpable foreign aura.
>>
>>5797960
Oh, Otomo is also a word used in Akido that refers to a student who is assisting a master like a servant. In that it's apparently written like 'Little Ally'.
>>
>>5797960
>>5797973
That's some interesting to know
>>
>>5797306
>>5797315
>>5797395
>>5797315
>>5797335
>>5797373
>>5797395
>>5797405
>>5797449
>>5797618
You don’t necessarily see a reason to argue with any of these plans. Both because it would be mildly absurd to argue in favor of living in a tent vs sleeping in a bedroom, and because you didn’t have enough information on what Lord Third had in store for you to make a decision on if you really, truly wanted to be alone or with a group for that conversation.

You do decide to fish for a compromise anyway.

“There’s an onsen out back? Can I camp out there instead so I can be closer to the nature kami?”

Hotaru sighs “Any one of the rooms in this inn are a ten second walk from the onsen. You don’t need to literally live out there.”

“... Okay, can Naoki come with me to speak with Lord Third at least? I definitely trust him with whatever he has to say.”

“What, and you don’t trust me?!” Masami asks, pouting about it.

“Him and I have just talked more about our backgrounds…”

“I have my reasons.” Hotaru says. “Chiefly among them is that you do have the right to privacy in your personal matters. Lord Third has afforded you that luxury and I don’t want you squandering it out of misplaced comradery before you even know why. If you want to tell the entire world afterwards, that’s your choice. Need I remind you as well that you’re supposed to do as I say?”

Well… Shit. There really wasn’t a whole lot you could do in this situation. You acquiesce with a nod.

“Good boy. As I said, I’m not an overbearing woman, but circumstances can tie my hands.”

You miss the more informal waterfall woman you met in the second semester of your first year at the academy.



The following day, you wake up bright and early in your tent and take a quick look around as you prepare to move. What to take, and what to leave? You’d have to roll up the tent so you could return it to Junpei. Your clothes, figurines, and other small possessions could go in a bundle… and the river rocks for the two shrines you had made. You could possibly leave them here, but… Honestly, Shigure had a legitimate grave that you could visit. There was practically a newly dug wing to the village graveyard for the Uchiha clan, there was no real reason to maintain a shrine for him in your household, especially not for the rest of your life. You feel you’ve honored his memory enough but it’s time to move on to the more regular routine of just visiting the graveyard every once in a while like the other ninja do, though of course you’d drop off your river rocks at his grave as a sign of how you felt. You’d visit him once in a while, along with the… Sure to grow number of dead comrades you’ll no doubt see come and go as the years drag on.
>>
File: Inn Room.png (1.78 MB, 1024x1024)
1.78 MB
1.78 MB PNG
>>5798150
You think to yourself the number of dead ninja you’ve heard about in passing. It seemed everybody you knew had some dead ninja in their life. Dead parents, dead siblings, dead comrades… If you made a shrine to everyone your home would likely become a graveyard as time marched forward. The village would be full of personal graveyards if everyone kept one for every person they knew, dozens, if not hundreds of mortuaries piled high side by side, reminders of death everywhere anybody could look... Every home a memorial piled high with shrines to the dead. If they just visited the graveyard instead, you could do it too… That or you would die before anyone else and become just another grim anecdote in a future conversation one of your teammates would have at some point.

Yeah, you would put Shigure’s memory to rest the proper, normal way. But not your sister, not Izumi. First, because she had no grave or memorial you could visit. Second, her shrine was a permanent fixture in your home since before the day you were born, and her shrine would remain a permanent fixture in your home until the day you died. She’s just a presence you’ve always carried with you, and you would carry that presence with you, unrelinquished, until your own demise.

Summoning some water clones, you get to work moving everything.



The rest of your day is pretty chill and domestic. You and Masami are settling in. She owned more stuff than you do, and it was kind of funny seeing Naoki and a crab lugging several heavy boxes while Masami carried one duffle bag.

The rooms are small. One room, traditional affairs. You had a bed, a little table and chair, and a small television that you resolved to never turn on for any reason because television was stupid. You also had a small bathroom which consisted of a small, cubic tub under a showerhead and a toilet pressed ruthlessly close to it for space-saving reasons. You had never had a proper bathroom before though, let alone electricity and plumbing, so it was still a strict upgrade. You do glance at the hot water knob of your shower with even more disdain than your television.

Water was supposed to be cold. You liked it frigid.



You’re stacking rocks for your sister when Hotaru knocks on your door. You politely tell her you’re decent and to come in.

She opens the door and sees you stacking rocks. She watches you for a moment.

“Otomo, come up with a jutsu you’d like to learn. Something I’m likely to know myself, please.”

“Okay.”

“... I don’t know any secret techniques or… I’ll leave you alone.” She says, softly shutting the door.

You bring your hands together.

‘A life has ended, with the passing of a friend. Sunrises and sunsets, bright days and dark nights circled again and again, and gave context to this life. Moment after moment, their life was lived each day…’
>>
>>5798151
It’s the following morning and you’re eating omurice, prepared by Hotaru and Masami because Hotaru wanted to teach her ‘tips and tricks’. It was a bit overcooked and dry, parts of it burnt. It was also pre-saturated in way too much ketchup that you didn’t ask for. You’d wipe most of it off with your fork if you weren’t being watched closely.

“So how is it? I know it’s a little dry because it was my first time, but can you taste the garlic powder I added to the eggs?” Masami asks you.

Just change the subject, just change the subject…

“Yeah, I taste the garlic. It’s nice.” You say, knowing the garlic was way, way too intense. “You’re going to be learning about lightning release today?”

“Yes! Hotaru-Sensei says I’ve been spending too much time on my crabs, and that I need some basic ninjutsu to augment things. Once I get the hang of lightning release she says she’ll teach me a basic jutsu of my choice.”

“I’m surprised she even ‘can’ teach lightning release.”

“She’s a jutsu master! I don’t think there are many jutsu she doesn’t know, or can’t at least learn quickly. Honestly, I might need some help thinking of what to ask her to teach me.”

“... I’ll think of something while I’m off talking to Lord Hokage.” You say, as if that sentence wasn’t apeshit insane.

“Thanks!”

>You’re about to be off to see the Third Hokage. He probably wants to talk to you about your background, but you’ll be able to ask some specific questions he may or not answer on his own. What do you want to ask him?

>What jutsu do you want to learn from Hotaru? You can learn a water jutsu that isn’t some kind of secret technique, something around high B-tier.
>What jutsu will you recommend to Masami? She has lightning chakra and is good enough to learn moderate stuff. Probably a high C-tier or low B-tier.
>What jutsu will you recommend to Naoki? He has wind chakra and is probably only good enough to learn very basic stuff, C-tier at best.

>General gameplan and thoughts going forward into the next post?
>>
Also, you're a cold shower ascension kind of guy: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_vq7Rpw_sYw
>>
>>5798153
>You’re about to be off to see the Third Hokage. He probably wants to talk to you about your background, but you’ll be able to ask some specific questions he may or not answer on his own. What do you want to ask him?
Ask him what he knows about our family and why we came here, we don't know much
I'll leave the jutsu votes to the others
>>
>>5798168
>This
>But also, what the hell is on about 'blue' chakra.

>High tier water technique. . Water transformation? is that one? Become a puddle kinda thing.

>Masami should learn some electrify bodyparts technique. Always useful, especially if you modulate how much energy you produce.

>Naoki, learn body flicker.
>>
>>5798153
I'm the guy pushing for water armor. What would you rank that? I'd put it firmly in b rank. It would require great chakra control, but I don't see it on quite the same level as the tidal waves and whirlpools of higher ranks. Kinda like water prison but you aren't keeping it on your hand only.
>>
>>5798188
>Become a puddle kinda thing.
That's kinda the Hozuki's thing. Turning the body into water also requires them to constantly hydrate. Which can be a bit of a pain.
>>
>>5798153
>You’re about to be off to see the Third Hokage. He probably wants to talk to you about your background, but you’ll be able to ask some specific questions he may or not answer on his own. What do you want to ask him?
About our weird chakra nature.

>What jutsu do you want to learn from Hotaru? You can learn a water jutsu that isn’t some kind of secret technique, something around high B-tier.
Hiding in Water. For the funny.

I don't know anything about the jutsus to recommend something to them
>>
File: xatw1s4d8o541.jpg (66 KB, 750x748)
66 KB
66 KB JPG
>>5798199
I think he is talking about hide in water, because we were joking about becoming a puddle.
>>
>>5798153
What jutsu do you want to learn from Hotaru? You can learn a water jutsu that isn’t some kind of secret technique, something around high B-tier.

I'm kinda fixated on Water Shuriken because Water Fuma Shuriken sounds fun, but something a bit more practical right now might be good. We already have a projectile in water bullet. Clones, transformation, hiding in the mist.

I still think Water Weapons might be a good idea. That's a more close range option and if for whatever reason we encounter someone that uses a blade longer than a kunai, we'd have a way to block it without having our arms cut off. Bo Staff would never be out of reach if we can just create it again.
>>
>>5798204
Valid. It is a goofy move. And in the realm of goofy, Masami should learn lightning flash. It's where you throw a lightning infused fuma shrunken at someone. And we happen to have a member of the Fuma on our team to keep her stocked. Him being afraid of them is an unfortunate, and maybe funny, circumstance.
>>
>>5798153
>What jutsu do you want to learn from Hotaru?
>What Jutsu for the gang?

This is a fat bit of information but these are my picks with reasoning provided in the ( )

Going Strictly solo these are my picks.

Otomo: Water Release: Water Spikes (Gives us a very good "finishing move" also could be augmented to hit legs or arms if we feel nice, the real kicker is we can summon these spikes from ANY body of water including...mist. Drop the mist cloud on our enemies and turn it into a massive cloud of water spikes facing inwards.)

Naoki: Wind Release, Whirlwind Fist. (Gives Naoki a buff to his already insane Taijutsu and serves as a distance maker if anyone gets to close to us in the backline. Also we can go Water Bullet Skeet shooting.)

Masami: Lightning Release, Electromagnetic Murder. (It can be done even at weak levels so good for a beginner but it also grows with the user, eventually it dusts solid rock)
>>
>>5798287
Good picks, I'll back these jutsu
>>
>>5798287
I’ll support this, and I’ll be supporting the Hide in Water jutsu, lmao.

>>5798153
>>
>>5798153
Right, gonna throw up my suggestions before I get to distracted.
>What do you want to ask him?
Anything to do with our past. Mother was very... tight lipped. Maybe a bit about our future. We have been at a bit of a middle ground between the leaf and our isolation. But we are firmly a leaf nin. Sarutobi of all people will see it. The will of fire burns bright in us.
>What jutsu do you want to learn from Hotaru?
Until I get a no I will continue pushing water armor as I detailed here, >>5793543. Barring that, I would go with water prison as a close second pick. Setting up our team for finishers or de-escalation of conflict seem up the alley.
>Naoki
Someone suggested body flicker, and I would agree. It's just to good for our resident taijutsu user. Faster is good.
>Masami
I was joking about the lightning fuma. Mostly. But I'd like to drown attention to an interesting technique called lightning signal flare. Basically shoots a bolt out of your hand, can be used as a signal or attack. We are at the stage we need to function as a team so I see this move having versatility.
>>
>>5798287
>>5798153
I will support this. I love the mist idea, and look forward to learning how to do our own "Silent Killing."

Regarding Lord Third, I'd ask about our mother and whether we could be assigned some work with her. I think it'd definitely be in character for Otomo to look for some way to interact with his mother. Every child yearns for a distant parent, and it could be sold as a way to ensure that our mother's secrets become ours and therefore the village's.
>>
For the jutsu, I'm thinking Water Prison. You can use it on any sufficiently sized water source including *water clones* it's a great counter to melee enemies who Otomo can't get away from, or to buy time for his allies to catch up, etc whole also giving him a way to repurposed missed ninjutsu attacks into traps/hazards/etc
>>
File: Replacement.png (979 KB, 1073x941)
979 KB
979 KB PNG
>>5798188
>Naoki, learn body flicker.
I have issues with Shunshin (Body Flicker) and Body Replacement. They're annoying get out of jail free cards that should honestly just be spammed as much as possible because they're way too easy and way too strong.
Why ever take an attack when you can use that shit? Shunshin is a D-rank that all ninja should honestly have by default.
For shunshin it'll probably have a quite limited range, and since it works by overdriving your body's chakra network you'll probably be unable to use chakra for a moment after doing it, because you'll be in a temporary state of system shock. Prevents it from being spammed or really used in combat unless you're going to shunshin to a safe location and try and run away.
As for body replacement, body replacement is just gay. Pic related.
I'll listen to arguments about it though.
>>
>>5798442
Do you have an explanation in hand as to why Shisui was able to circumvent it's flaws then? And not just that is awesome (though he is !!!)
>>
>>5798442
I'd honestly be glad if you nerfed the fuck out of Replacement jutsu. I don't want to see Naoki get domed by 25 shuriken and then he explodes into a stuffed animal.

What WOULD be cool is if Substitution Jutsu had to be pre prepped and was locked to items you had to carry around.

Imagine someone hits Masami with a fire blast and she puffs into a little wood carving we made of her.
>>
>>5798452
Shisui is honestly just not super important and he's dead by now anyway. However, probably just got really, really fucking good at it. Sharingan probably made it easier to max out his control over his chakra network and then he trained it exclusively more than most in their right mind would have in order to get the chakra shock down to a split a second.
>>5798453
Replacement Jutsu is genuinely explained. Here's how it works: It's is more or less just a strategy of using shunshin. You activate shunshin to move real fucking fast, run over, grab something, run back, put it in your place, and then run somewhere else and hide. If it sounds Loony Tunes, it is.
Nerfing shunshin a bunch is therefore the same thing as nerfing body replacement.
>>
>>5798442
One way I could see to nerf shunshin would be how elden ring handled bloodhound step.
Spam it? You trip yourself up.
Add in the overclocking aspect and you have yourself a one way trip to pincushion.
>>
>>5798442
One take on replacement that I've seen that provides a good limiter is how it's used in Demon Spiral (SB quest)

There, you can't just use it on any item, it has to be something you either prepared ahead of time (log *you* placed and know the location of, or a specially trained animal like Haku's white rabbit) or something with a strong existing connection to the user like a clone. Puts a hard, preparation based, limit on how many times you can pull the get out of jail free card and prevents it outright in ambush conditions.

I like this interpretation because it hearkens back to how many IRL old school ninja tricks were just clever prep work.
>>
>>5798461
>Replacement Jutsu is genuinely explained. Here's how it works: It's is more or less just a strategy of using shunshin. You activate shunshin to move real fucking fast, run over, grab something, run back, put it in your place, and then run somewhere else and hide. If it sounds Loony Tunes, it is. Nerfing shunshin a bunch is therefore the same thing as nerfing body replacement.
Just researched this further, and nevermind. It's a straight up teleport with its own hand seals.
I just don't like it, bro.
>>5798466
I might try and incorporate it at some point because of the iconic factor, but for right now I'm pretending it doesn't exist.
>>
>>5798469
This means perhaps using our Carvings as Pre-Set One use Substitutes is on the table?
>>
>>5798452
>>5798453
>>5798465
>>5798466
>>5798481
I looked it up on YouTube hoping there was another autistic guy out there with my basic opinions, and there is. He might be a little too long-winded about it, but still. Sums up all my issues:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jtvPAbUo4JA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YAcvLpkdSDU
I'll use them so long as I can think of a way for them to not feel like cheap bullshit. For now though, just easier to set it on the backburner. You won't have them, but nobody else will either until we open pandora's box on it.
>>
>>5798492

Since we are just conversing about Jutsu and power levels. What's your take on Sage mode and Sage chakra etc.

If we get close enough to nature is it possible to work towards balancing that nature chakra with us? Also could we maybe make a connection with a Shark? Or alligator or something? Is a summoning contract in the realm of possibility for us?

>Ask Hotaru about summoning jutsu
>>
>>5798519
I've more or less rolled sage chakra into the baseline of how chakra just works. Because I wanted there to be a more spiritual component to chakra by default.
Sage mode/chakra therefore needs to change a little in character, it won't necessarily come up for a while but my idea on how spirits will work as far as sapient animals and stuff goes is that rather than existing in the real, physical world in niche locations, the different types of spirits will have their own little pocket realms. Using sage mode would be like establishing a personal connection to those realms and using chakra from outside the normal paradigm, which most people won't try because the chance of it killing you outright when the new type of chakra replaces the old type is quite extreme. Getting access to summoning contracts is difficult as fuck too because there are very few creatures who just want to get summoned all the time.
Masami very nearly killed herself getting access to crabs, if you talk to her about it.
>>
>>5798153

Ask about our weird chakra nature.

Otomo: Water Release: Water Spikes

Naoki: Wind Release: Whirlwind Fist.

Masami: Lightning Release: Electromagnetic Murder.
>>
>>5798528
So your telling me theres a chance we can make a contract with a river naiad later down the line?
>>
>>5798153
Can't really think of any questions for the Third Hokage that Anons haven't already voiced.

>What jutsu do you want to learn from Hotaru?
Either Water Prison or Water Spikes
>What jutsu will you recommend to Masami?
Supporting >>5798364 for Lightning Signal Flare
>What jutsu will you recommend to Naoki?
Wind Release: Breakthrough. Naoki can use it in a pinch when surrounded. Also useful if he or someone else is falling.
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Wind_Release:_Breakthrough
>>
There might be a reason for our teammates to learn their versions of bullet. Combo attacks! And we could help them learn since it was one of the first things we learned.
>>
>>5798153
No clue about the others but this is a fucking great chance to get:
> Dustless Bewildering Cover
INVISIBILITY
INVISIBILITY TO PHYSICAL AND CHAKRA SENSES
HOOOOO SHIT
>>
Another jutsu idea that could be cool.

https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Temporary_Paralysis_Technique

Gives Otomo another way to support his team from afar, the binding scales with skill level, and could combo well with Water Clone. Freeze an enemy in place while either a teammate or clone goes for the kill, or use it to hold a target in place for a non lethal takedown
>>
It's a shame we aren't blatantly evil enough to use a Jutsu like Water Release: Blood Conversion Technique

A technique our psycho mom most definitely knows
>>
>>5798577
Ignoring the only known user having been dead for quite some time. Wrong country. Jiraiya made a stealth move tho, and it's used by the leaf. So the transparency technique could be in our jonin's roster.
>>
I can't wait for Itachi and Kisame to come to town and put Kakashi in the 500 year mind torture prison.

It'll be fun to have a normal guys perspective on the equivalent of Superman getting bodied by something as "lame" as Genjutsu
>>
>>5798647
"Only known" doesn't mean "only user". It's a B-rank water technique, I'm sure plenty of others have figured it out, especially the niggas that are obsessed with water jutsu and being unseen assassins. ESPECIALLY with how old the technique is and how legendary a user of it was. He was the best user of it for sure, but I'm incredibly doubtful of any claims that it hasn't been picked up by a good amount of others by now.
And countrywise, that's a moot point when nations are stealing each other's techniques left and right through various amounts of espionage and defections. Or in our more supernatural setting, Just asking a spirit to teach you if you're spiritual enough.
>>
>>5798577
>>5798740
While I understand that Bewildering Cover is a straight upgrade to Otomo's current repertoire of jutsus, I'm against learning at this point in time it for two reasons.
One; it's absolutely and completely broken for a mere Genin to know
Two (and most importantly); Bewildering Cover would make Hiding in Mist completely obsolete AND make burning what little bridge Otomo had with his mom to learn HiM completely meaningless.
>>
>>5798785
Hey, your reasons for picking whatever you wanna pick are your own and perfectly fine, my dude
I agree on it being completely broken, but that's kind of why I want it as a genin. Nobody expects the genin to have such a busted jutsu available to them. It's beyond the usual capacity and skill of genin to use it.
>>
File: chakra2.jpg (60 KB, 300x225)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
>>5798153
>>5798168
>>5798198
>>5798202
>>5798222
>>5798287
>>5798352
>>5798364
>>5798365
>>5798544
>>5798560
>>5798577
Okay. It was time to visit Lord Hokage. Still sounded bizarre, even in your mind. You did know a couple things that took the edge off a little bit: First, the Third Hokage was more approachable than you had probably imagined. By all accounts, you could actually just sort of walk into his office and it was fine. There are all kinds of anecdotes from the academy of kids just walking in there to bother him, and they didn’t really get in trouble. Apparently Lord Third was always willing to make time for his people. At worst he’d have you wait outside for a little bit before dealing with your whacky complaints. Also, certain things like the fact that traditionally a genin’s first mission did normally come directly from the Third Hokage himself indicated a man who genuinely did like meeting his people, and liked knowing what was going on with them.

Maybe it was your background that lead you to believe that a cold, detached personality was supposed to be intertwined with power and leadership.

You grab yourself a frigid shower, dress up in your best clothes (Same as your other clothes.), and get going. Walking pace. You had all day to spend on this one task, may as well let it take the time it needed.

You think about the jutsu you’d recommend to Masami and Naoki. Naoki’s was easy: Tell him he should learn to blow wind out of his mouth. There was a reason the water bullet was the first thing you were taught. Building up chakra in your stomach and emitting was, in your mind, the most obvious and basic use of an elemental release. Even Daigo learned fire bullet as his first elemental release too. Thinking of a person blowing a gale of wind was not illogical and an obvious starting point.

Masami’s was harder, if only because electricity was just less logical to have coming out of your face. You had seen ninja demonstrate the lightning release before, and their focus with it seemed to be on their hands. You could very easily imagine telling her that the first place to start was just releasing electricity from her fingertips in a weak to strong stream, depending on her aptitude.

As for you? You wanted an indirect attack that needn’t come from your own body. This would help with stealth, and also just for the surprise factor of an attack coming from an oblique angle. If you weren’t going to generate it from your own form it would need to rely on ambient water in the environment… Which you could generate mist for in a pinch. You’re envisioning generating mist, and then having it solidify into solid spikes of water that pierce out of the blinding fog to pierce enemies.
>>
File: Kakashi.jpg (106 KB, 1280x720)
106 KB
106 KB JPG
>>5799163
Hiding in Mist was a strong utility jutsu, but one that also had a lot of obvious weaknesses. Chief among them, if you generated enough mist nobody could see, including you and your teammates. You could work around that issue by having a sensing water orb on hand, but your teammates would still be blind to face whatever you had shrouded in the mist. Additionally, should you face someone with an ability that negated the need to rely on sight even better than your sensing water orb, you’d be placing yourself at a disadvantage… It wasn’t required to make a blinding mist though. You could probably generate one thin enough to see through but thick enough to use as a medium for generating water clones and spikes with no issue. But another problem with it is that it was a jutsu that you couldn’t reasonably have up at all times. An unnatural fog rolling in was an EXTREMELY clear indicator to anyone observing of your general whereabouts and skillset, even. It ironically announced your presence pretty thoroughly despite being technically a stealth jutsu.

You imagine what it would look like if you were an enemy ninja in a tree, observing a battlefield. The fog following you and your team would be like a constant beacon screaming ‘Hostile Ninja Here!’ that could be seen at a safe distance from a concealed position.

You can’t help but sigh. There might be ways to use that to your advantage, but trying to envision a perfect tactical scenario without issues was annoying. There was probably no perfect strategy that existed in this world. Maybe trying to uncover that one truly perfect strategy was the story of all true shinobi warfare. Just endless tides of men and women all feverishly trying to come up with the one true gimmick that would always work with no counterplay.

You’re disturbed from your contemplations by your arrival at the Hokage’s office. It wasn’t too far from the academy. Sometimes in the training yard you’ve even seen him: He had a tendency to step out onto his rooftop balcony and just watch you all at a distance. Another example of him being a really chill guy with an interest in younger ninja.

You stall outside the building. Did you just… Walk in? Did you need to knock or something? You can’t help but imagine someone pulling a kunai on you and declaring you a trespasser in a restricted zone or something…

“Having trouble?” You hear from behind you. You turn to see a man in ANBU gear standing nearby. He had come from nowhere.

“I’ve, uh, just never been inside before. I don’t know what I’m supposed to do, but I’ve been told to our team’s first mission from Lord Hokage.”

The man does that thing Naoki does where he smiles at you with his eyes, or in this case, eye, because you can only see one of them. “I need to speak with the Hokage as well. I’ll show you the way.”

You notice him pocket a book that you must have hallucinated said ‘Make-Out Paradise’ on the cover. Maybe you were losing your mind.
>>
File: Hiruzen Sarutobi.png (735 KB, 1280x720)
735 KB
735 KB PNG
>>5799166
The man leads you into the building. It was a circular hallway wrapping around the building, with several doors leading into different annexes, mostly unlabelled. The ANBU leads you up several flights of stairs silently, leading you finally to a set of double doors. He opens them and steps inside, ushering you to follow in behind him.

At a desk by himself sits the Third Hokage himself, Hiruzen Sarutobi. He’s doing some kind of paperwork. You peek at it, but it’s enciphered gobbledygook.

Lord Hokage stops what he’s doing and lights a pipe. “Ah, Kakashi. And-”

He puffs on his pipe, elegantly disguising the split-second it takes him to remember your name. “-Otomo Mizutani. Kakashi, I’ll speak to you on the roof afterwards.”

You turn to thank Kakashi, but he’s already gone. Instead you center yourself in the room and bow nervously. “Lord Hokage.”

“Hmph. Relax. This conversation is likely going to be somewhat awkward and unpleasant, it won’t do to have it made worse by standing on ceremony.” He stands up, turning his back towards you as he looks out the window, still smoking his pipe. “Tell me how you felt about growing up in Konoha. What you know about where you came from, how you did in the academy, that kind of thing.”

>Anything you want to say about it.
>>
>>5799167
>"As much as I love Konoha, sometimes it feels like it only ever tolerated me. I embraced the will of fire as much as I could, but even now some people still look at me like a traitor waiting to happen. I made a lot of friends in the academy though, so that helped me feel...not so alone, I guess. I don't know much about Kirigakure, just that it's a cruel place that took my sister's life. I don't know anything about my sister, but...I know that she didn't deserve whatever it was they put her through."
>>
>>5799167
>"Well, when I was growing up, the adults kept screaming at me calling me a spy and traitor's son. No direct violence though. Mother has been either distance or threatening towards me, so not much to see home either. All I know is that my family is from Kiri and that my older sister died. I presume she was killed during the third ninja war due to the age matching up. Everything turned around when I joined the academy. I made friends for the first time with the other students, and Juro-sensei has been a wonderful teacher. I met other jonin that helped guide me, like the late Shigure-Sensei, Yuna's father Yudai and Hotaru-sensei that now has become my jonin team leader."
>>
>>5799184
+1

>>5799166
Its not like all fighting happens in open area. Forests, houses and caves exist.
Now that I think of it, that water orb is kind of bad as a sensory technique given you actually need to look at it, it seems to be more intended for surveillance. Even the basic Sensing Technique is more useful in combat situations. https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Sensing_Technique


Ah bollocks, I'm late. Oh well, for future reference.
As a side-note the classification system the wiki uses is hot garbage. Too much gets dumped under Supplementary without rank or release affinity listed.

>>5798153
> Otomo's Water Jutsu
A defensive option is sorely needed. Water Replacement or Water Body is an obvious choice and could be developed into Hydrification Technique. Clear Mirror Still Water could be another option and develops into Water Mirror Technique.

https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Replacement
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Release:_Water_Body
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Hydrification_Technique
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Release:_Clear_Mirror_Still_Water
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Release:_Water_Mirror_Technique

> Masami
Assuming that Masami already knows the basic offensive release for Lightning, I'd suggest getting something defensive since her physicals stink about as much as Otomo's.
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Lightning_Strike_Armour
Gives her a speed bump, decent defensive coverage and a nasty surprise for taijutsu users. Also, it can be later developed into full on Lightning Release Chakra Mode.
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Lightning_Release_Chakra_Mode

> Naoki
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Wind_Release:_Gale_Palm
Usable both as an acceleration boost for self or offensively.

>>5798577
> Dustless Bewildering Cover
Personally, I'd avoid said technique until Otomo hits High Chunin/Jonin at the least to start experimenting developing the logical next steps to his existing repertoire of jutsus. DBW could well be his progression of HiM. Also, DBW being B-rank is just dumb (even when factoring that it's a Water Release tied technique) when Hide with Camouflage is A-rank.
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Hiding_with_Camouflage_Technique
>>
>>5799167
Supporting >>5799184

>>5799208
>Now that I think of it, that water orb is kind of bad as a sensory technique given you actually need to look at it
Not quite, luckily. Shigure mentioned that as long as we're touching it, looking at the orb isn't necessary;
>>5793039
>“You will be able to see ripples in the water’s surface indicating the direction a chakra signature is coming from. If you’re touching the orb you won’t need to be actively looking at it.
...Which does raise another potential problem of the jutsu taking up one of our hands, though...
>>
>>5799184
Actually, I think we should change to "the adults" to "some adults"
And mention how Shigure took a look at our chackra, said that it was blue colored chakra and can't use elements other then water
>>
>>5799261
... and I completely missed that bit. Good catch with the hand too. Bumps up the importance of Hand Seals.
>>
>>5799184
>Support.

>I had no love of the village, or any village, until I got into the academy. They were the first bonds I've ever truly had.
>>
File: Kirigakure.png (1.96 MB, 1920x1080)
1.96 MB
1.96 MB PNG
>>5799167
>>5799175
>>5799184
>>5799261
“When I was growing up, adults referred to me as a spy and traitor’s son. No direct violence, but still. Mother has always been distant or threatening towards me, so not much to see at home either. She’s never explained her background, all I know is that my family is from Kiri and my older sister died. Everything turned around when I joined the academy. I made friends for the first time with the other students, and Juro-Sensei has been a wonderful teacher, and so was Shigure-Sensei for a time… He once told me that my chakra appeared ‘blue’ when he looked at it with his sharingan, I wanted to ask you about that.”

You trail off. Lord Hokage smokes in silence while he contemplates your words, until you mention your ‘blue’ chakra at which point you notice his body noticeably stiffening before he lets out a sigh and relaxes again.

“... I’ve long tried to isolate the younger generations from the problems surrounding those who came before them. However, my will is far from omnipresent, so I’m displeased though unsurprised that I’ve once again failed. But the Will of Fire is a strong thing, and it’s good to hear that it made itself known to you.” He takes another long puff from his pipe, and you realize that despite having his back to you he’s studiously watching you through the window’s reflection. “Know that in my position as Hokage, I see all the ninja of this village as part of my extended family. Your origins are meaningless to me in that regard. You were raised here, you wear our symbol, and you carry the Will of Fire. But your background is something I want to make clear to you, so that you’ll understand what’s going to happen next.”

He sits back down and begins refilling his pipe with fresh tobacco before sorting through some papers. Probably just shuffling them around while he collects his thoughts.

“... I’ll try to be as blunt as possible for brevity. Your mother was once known as ‘Death’s Whisper’. Many shinobi earn titles like that on the battlefield because their enemies don’t know them by their real names and need a moniker to identify them for clarity’s sake. Harumi Mizutani was a Kirigakure jonin and assassin who was active in the Third Shinobi World War, pulling off assassinations on both sides of the conflict. She had a daughter, who attended their own version of the academy. As you may have heard, Kirigakure's graduation event is brutal. By now everyone knows about it as a dark rumor, but in their own village the prospective genin are kept in the dark until it’s too late. When your sister was told to fight one of her classmates to the death, she refused. Knowing very well that refusal meant death, she turned on her instructors and fought them to the death instead. Her own mother, Harumi, struck the final blow to clear your sister’s dishonor and failure from your family name.”

Lord Hokage pauses to let that sink in while your mind reels. He somberly examines the smoke rising from his pipe.
>>
File: Orochimaru.jpg (2.34 MB, 4032x3024)
2.34 MB
2.34 MB JPG
>>5799314
“... After that, your mother couldn’t handle it. She couldn’t cope with being a Kirigakure ninja anymore. She made contact with one of our ninja, Orochimaru-” You see a look of disgust cloud Lord Hokage’s face when he utters that name. “-and organized an exchange of information in return for her expatriation from Kiri to Konoha. They had a somewhat close relationship. As close as was possible for two people of their… personalities. Orochimaru was eventually discovered to be a criminal who sacrificed many innocents in his quest to uncover forbidden jutsu, and though your mother was never implicated or proven to be an accomplice, most, myself included, believe her to have been complicit in the murder of several Konoha villagers and shinobi. A suspicion we left unaddressed as we kept her under observation, hoping to catch her interacting with Orochimaru again so we could generate leads to arrest both of them, as Orochimaru has thus far escaped arrest. But your mother has been minding her business ever since. Quietly.”

The Third Hokage stands back up and walks over to you, gesturing for you to sit down. “Sit down. Take your shirt off. Close your eyes and generate chakra. I need to investigate this.”

You do as Lord Hokage commands. You sit down cross-legged with your shirt removed, and generate chakra. Your mind is becoming blanker and emptier static as this conversation continues. You feel the Hokage’s fingers firmly press into your back while you form Tora and center energy in your core. Eventually you feel the Hokage’s hand withdraw as he releases another drawn out sigh.

“There’s no easy way to say this either, Otomo, especially since I’m not going to explain the intricacies of forbidden jutsu to a genin. But your chakra appears ‘blue’ is because somebody has attempted to rip your soul out of your body at some point. I can’t go into details, but this is a component of some of the forbidden jutsu Orochimaru has been working on. If I had to guess, and it’s a rather strong guess, mind you… The reason your mother has been cold and distant towards you for most of your life is because you’re nothing more to her than a sacrificial vessel for the resurrection of your sister. She’s most likely already tried and failed to… Swap your soul for your deceased sibling’s. Your spiritual energy is unbound from your body, it’s flowing steadily into the afterlife, dissipating at a gradual rate. The only reason you’re not dead is because as your life energy slowly dissipates it’s steadily being replaced at an equal rate by chakra from… elsewhere. You can no doubt imagine where it’s coming from. This probably happened to you when you were quite young. It may very well prove fatal as time goes forward. I’m sorry.”

>A lot of bombshells so I’ll let you react to that.
>>
Its always Orochimaru! That motherfucker can't keep his grubby fingers out of any pies, ever! Fuck!
Not to mention the verification of our mother's past, and what a colorful one it is. That's a shock.
>>
>>5799318
I can't believe my joke about our sister being blue because sister is haunting it is real.
Wait, so was the presence we felt in the shrine to sister actually her ghost, instead of it being Harumi?

Anyway, she really is absolutely retarded, isn't she? Sister would rather die fighting against kiri nin then kill her classamtes, what made her think she wouldn't try to kill her and then herself after being resurrected with the sacrifice of her own brother.
>>
>>5799318
>The only reason you’re not dead is because as your life energy slowly dissipates it’s steadily being replaced at an equal rate by chakra from… elsewhere. You can no doubt imagine where it’s coming from.
I assume this means our mother what happens when we take missions away from the village then?
>>
>>5799325
our chakra, not our sister
>>
>>5799318
>Is coexistence impossible? Do I have to put my sister through a second death just so I can live?
Fucked up.
I can't believe we're going to get a Sis Engram in our head. Wake the fuck up, Nin, we've got a city to burn.
>>
>>5799329
At least sister seems to have been based.
>>
>>5799327
also I guess this answers what that hidden scroll was
>>
>>5799338
It's a modified beta-test of this shit: https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Living_Corpse_Reincarnation
>>
>>5799318
>Say nothing, Mediate for a moment to collect our thoughts.

>She is not our mother. She barely was before, no longer. Please do not ask me to associate with her in future.

>Can I increase the draw of this chakra?
>Is this from. . Somewhere else or my sisters soul?
>What. . . Does this mean for my abilities to use Jutsu, will it accelerate my death?
>>
>>5799318
Oh yeah, and the direct response
>"I always felt like I had a connection to my sister, even though I never met her. I guess this explains it. Although she sounds like she was a good person, way better then Harumi ever deserved to have as a daughter."
>"I left my home after Harumi threatened when I looked at some scrolls looking to learn about water jutsu. She really didn't want me to see some of the thing there. Do you think there might be a way to stop this, and she didn't want me to find out?"
>>
>>5799329
"What awaits us on the 'other side'? Raven...Oto-kun. Let's find out together."
>>
So what is the emotional state you guys are thinking?

Im banking with delayed cold anger, curiosity and a touch of mortal terror. And then some concern for our sister.
>>
>>5799365
>>5799318
I'd say the most poignant emotion would be fear. Imagine you've just graduated, life is just starting for you, you have made promises to yourself to accomplish things (shigure-sensei comes to mind) and then BAM, you are told you are dying. I think Otomo would immediately jump to all the things he still has yet to do.
>>
>>5799318
This, >>5799341. Plus, ask if he knows how this whole situation affects our sister since her soul should be in the pure world. Ooc, the reanimated have effectively bottomless chakra due to this. Might be our only saving grace. I'd also like to ask after a father, if it's even important. She might have had us only to use as an experiment. And that will be even more damning in my eyes. Worse, it was Orochi. Geh.
>>
>>5799318
> "While I'm thankful for the information, I can't simply accept it at face value, even if it comes from a Hokage. Even as unpleasant of a mother she has been, she does deserve a chance to explain herself." a short pause to think before changing the subject to the more immediate concern of your own mortality. "How long do you think the process will take for the foreign chakra to displace my own in entirety? And what happens if the leak is fixed, but the influx is not?"

>>5799365
Pretty much, also might as well go confront mother and vent before tossing her stupidity onto her face as mentioned by >>5799325

>>5799341
Personally, I don't see Otomo being that swift to make a permanent severance, Will of Fire and all, best give Mother a chance for now.

>>5799343
Best keep the scrolls a secret for now, while Mother is willing to toss us under the bus, Otomo doesn't seem as callous.
>>
>>5799318
>"I always felt like I had a connection to my sister, even though I never met her. I guess this explains it. Although she sounds like she was a good person, way better then Harumi ever deserved to have as a daughter."
>"I left my home after Harumi threatened when I looked at some scrolls looking to learn about water jutsu. She really didn't want me to see some of the thing there. Do you think there might be a way to stop this, and she didn't want me to find out?"
>"...Is there any way to cure this?" a cold fear of death grips you.
Wait so we have chakra/soul cancer? Damn.
>>
>>5799365
I'm thinking a nice quick 5 stages of grief run through and a whole lot of meditating to try and figure out what the fuck this means
>>
>>5799365
I'd very easily imagine this would be the kinda moment he would be overwhelmed, wisdom or no. He is only 12 after all. The closest thing to a good role model got got, and our new one hasn't know us long enough to grow attached to. We have no one, in a way. Otomo is probably gonna have some serious clingy habits at this rate.
Hopefully Sarutobi doesn't drop the ball on this one as hard as he did for Naruto. A good guy he may be, but he has a tendency to miss on these kinda things.
>>
>>5799318
Ask why he allows someone like our mother to live amongst his family. And ask how long he thinks we have to live.
vow to ourselves to become strong enough to kill our mother before we die
>>
>>5799386
Our mother had years worth of chances to treat us right. There's nothing left to give to her. Confronting her about it would probably lead to completely horrible things for Otomo.
>>
>>5799318
Ask how long we have to live and if there’s any way to reverse this or mitigate it’s effects
>>
>>5799386
>Pretty much, also might as well go confront mother and vent before tossing her stupidity onto her face
>Personally, I don't see Otomo being that swift to make a permanent severance
>Best keep the scrolls a secret for now, while Mother is willing to toss us under the bus, Otomo doesn't seem as callous.
Bro this isn't about Otomo so much anymore. I mean, it is, but half of this is about our sister's soul not dying.
We don't know if Otomo's mother will do something desperate or not. I don't want to end the quest so soon lmao.
Also those scrolls could be of extreme importance to the village in a way we don't know about. We just have no idea of the scope of our mother's actions, and it's very strongly implied talking to her won't lead to any answers.
If we didn't have this Intelligence + Wisdom build I would probably be more conceding I'll admit. But a smart kid, even a 12 year old one, can be wise enough to know that demanding answers from someone who treated him like shit his whole life, wanted him dead, and killed his sister is the wrong course of action.
>>
>>5799409
>>5799429

There is vast difference of merely being thought as a bad mother and giving a chance to explain herself. Also, she's technically not lied to Otomo, merely told him not to bother her, so she might actually tell the truth if confronted.

And what horrible things would those be? Mother killing her only, if remote chance to have her daughter back? Even if she acted like an idiot out of grief, would she really repeat the initial mistake that caused the grief in the first place?

Will of Fire does mean giving bad people chance to repent, if they still refuse, then sure the only way is full severance.
>>
>>5799386
We've had 12 years and been told that we were nothing except a failed sacrifice for our sisters existence.

What possible chance at all is there left to give? Do you think throwing this crap on her lap will get any reaction other than cold indifference?
>>
>>5799438
I think it too dangerous to confront her at this stage we should just keep away from her since we’re already on thin ice with her it we pressure her I doubt she’ll kill us immediately but she could very easily capture us and run away from the village keeping us barely alive in the hopes of getting her daughter back
>>
>>5799438
We left because we thought she was going to kill us. Will of fire does not mean giving an abusive and neglectful mother another chance to hurt us. She's not an idiot, she's a broken person who doesn't care about us at all, except for her inhumane method of bringing back her daughter that SHE killed.
>>
>>5799442
It could also lead to worse things, like she kidnapping us to make sure we don't try to stop the transference.
>>
>>5799438
>And what horrible things would those be? Mother killing her only, if remote chance to have her daughter back?
Trying to kill a baby isn't exactly something someone who "merely being thought as a bad mother" does, anon.
And she was the one to cause her death to begin with, so this was more like her trying to kill another child to clean up her past mistakes.

>>5799452
>she could very easily capture us and run away from the village keeping us barely alive in the hopes of getting her daughter back
This is honestly a very good way of putting it.
>>
>>5799384
Also, I'll support this anon's question about a father.
>>
>>5799318
>"I always felt like I had a connection to my sister, even though I never met her. I guess this explains it. Although she sounds like she was a good person, way better then Harumi ever deserved to have as a daughter."
>"I left my home after Harumi threatened when I looked at some scrolls looking to learn about water jutsu. She really didn't want me to see some of the thing there. Do you think there might be a way to stop this, and she didn't want me to find out?"
>"...Is there any way to cure this?" a cold fear of death grips you.
And also ask about our father too.
>>
>>5799442
Giving her the chance to speak is something Otomo would consider. If she says nothing, then that still speaks loudly for her. If she lashes out then there is no where left to run. She's in a cage both physical and mental of her own making. Otomo is starting to find ways to leave it behind.
>>
>>5799442
>>5799453
And what really was the repercussion for intruding on her scrolls, aside from being initially being thought as an intruder, the horrid danger of not having a meal ready and laundry not being done.

You guys are blowing Mother's malice way out of proportion as to what is being stated.

> she's a broken person
And this is the part as to why highlighting her flawed premise of expectations is so important.

>>5799458
> And she was the one to cause her death to begin with, so this was more like her trying to kill another child to clean up her past mistakes.
Seemed more like plain old grief to me.

>>5799452
> Kidnapping plan
Otomo is a recognised Konoha-nin now. That might've worked prior to her seeking refuge in the village.
>>
>>5799477
>Seemed more like plain old grief to me.
You must have a fucked up definition of grief then.
>>
>>5799477
I don’t think we’re overblowing the danger she might pose she only had us to save her daughter in her mind we’re a tool
>Otomo is a recognised Konoha-nin now. That might've worked prior to her seeking refuge in the village.
This is assuming she completely rational which I doubt she’s been docile but if she feels like she’ll lose her last hope to save her daughter that might change remember how she reacted to the scroll I don’t think it’s a smart idea to poke her now maybe one day when we’re stronger but not anytime soon
>>
>>5799495
One doesn't attempt to resurrect the dead without an emotional connection being the motivator. Doing it to fix a mistake is a clear case of emotional detachment, in case of which why do it in the first place when one is that far gone emotionally?
>>
>>5799503
Sure, I'm fine with waiting. Though giving away the scrolls existence to the Hokage is likely to result in Mother's very swift execution. Possessing forbidden jutsu in scroll form is not exactly something that gets forgiven, and likely to end up with her either running away, dying, or handed over to Danzo, in any case its unlikely that Otomo ever sees her again if her infraction is revealed.
>>
...I wonder who the father is

Think the snakeman contributed to this ah, experiment?
>>
>>5799504
You do not know what sort of connection she had for her daughter. It's just as likely she wants her back for the sake of teaching her the "right" way of doing things and not losing honor.
But either way from my personal experience with others those in deep grief don't usually kill others (much less their own children), they at most want to end their own lives.
Either way the option to confront her about it is stupid and won't get us anywhere. She's never been open about it and will take precautionary measures to keep whatever hope she has of getting her daughter back, even if that requires kidnapping and running away with us. She's already proven that isn't beneath her.
>>
>>5799514
Harumi left the village already pregnant, but she was talking to him before defecting properly, so who knows.
That's why I wanted to ask, just in case her husband was still alive.
>>
>>5799477
I'm trying to play as a real character with real feelings, ninja Jesus who is willing to forgive everything no matter what.
>>
>>5799527
*not ninja Jesus
>>
>>5799341
I forgot to say that I also like this write-in, even though I said I supported part of what an anon that was supporting it suggested.
>>
>>5799518
Izumi has a well kept shrine, that which Mother has been repeatedly mentioned to have been praying at. Fairly safe to say that there is an emotional connection there.

As for your experience, sorry to say, but it means fairly little as it is of actions in our reality where resurrective magic doesn't actually exist. In a world where it does, even if its remote chance and the result flawed, would you really just give up without trying? There are plenty of examples in other fiction as lost loved ones is a fairly commonplace origin for necromancers.

Otomo is in an emotionally turbulent spot right now, so a stupid option is a valid option.

>>5799527
Blame the high Will of Fire picks on the beginning, that's pretty much the only reason I think its within Otomo's logic to actually give her a chance instead of throwing her under the bus the first chance he gets. Also, its not like he actively hates his mother, just resents her for being distant and that's prime-cut mommy-issues to latch on.
>>
>>5799513
Not helping the Hokage in revealing the scrolls is unfair to them. We have something that they've been looking for for years, why keep it a secret from them when they trust us so much?
The Hokage and the waterafall woman are honestly more of a family to us than our biological mother.
Why the hell is she even keeping these forbidden scrolls then? It isn't too hard to imagine they were used in whatever ritual she had in mind for us to bring back our sister.
>giving away the scrolls existence to the Hokage is likely to result in Mother's very swift execution.
Now it is you who seems to be overblowing it. While it's possible, yes, but I'm almost certain they've given her more than enough attempts to explain herself and will likely try again one last time.
>>
>>5799529
Ninjesus
>>
>>5799533
>even if its remote chance and the result flawed, would you really just give up without trying?
I wouldn't kill my own children to bring back my dead loved ones, so no. It's not so much about not trying to get back dead loved ones, it's about not doing something like killing your own son. Hell, or even just having a child for the sake of killing him, that's all sorts of messed up.
>Otomo is in an emotionally turbulent spot right now, so a stupid option is a valid option.
Again I'd be more conceding if we didn't go for the Intelligence + Wisdom build. But smart and wise children tend to not do stupid things like this (I'd even go as far as to say they're more mature than some adults).
>>
>>5799535
Sorry about that, you can ignore the swift execution bit, I forgot to nix it. The latter parts is what I intented to go with.

Just to point out that even if we know that the scrolls are, due to QM revealing that nugget, its more likely that Otomo thinks they're her family's secret jutsu instead of forbidden stuff, as after all they were mixed in with the scroll of Hiding in Mist of all things.

Also, the bit about family is actually a good point. Does Otomo actually have a good concept of what a healthy family is supposed to be like, as that seems like fairly recent development with meeting Shizuna's folks who are genuinely good people.

>>5799541
We also went with the Slow option on a high Int character, so it might manifest as over-thinking things. And with enough time and thinking without input from outside, one can convince themselves that the obvious stupid thing is the extremely smart option. Oh and the second bit does apply to Mother as well, just replace the overthinking part with grief.
>>
>>5799318
Since there's a lot of conflicting feelings about how to react to this, vote with what you want your reaction to be on this post.

Second, since some of you don't seem to grasp the gravity of the situation... You just essentially revealed to the Third Hokage that your mother attempted to murder you with a forbidden jutsu, vile necromancy gained from an association with one of the worst criminals the shinobi world has ever seen.
This isn't a chill scenario where you go home and try and have a heart-to-heart, this is a red alert scenario where she's been outed as an extremely high-level criminal. There's no world where you're just going to go home and talk it about it. Her ass is going to be swarmed with ANBU immediately. She's being arrested and killed outright if that's not possible.
>>
>>5799555
>Say nothing, Mediate for a moment to collect our thoughts.
>Is this from. . Somewhere else or my sisters soul?
>"I always felt like I had a connection to my sister, even though I never met her. I guess this explains it. Although she sounds like she was a good person, way better then Harumi ever deserved to have as a daughter."
>What. . . Does this mean for my abilities to use Jutsu, will it accelerate my death?
>"...Is there any way to cure this?" a cold fear of death grips you.
>"I left my home after Harumi threatened when I looked at some scrolls while looking to learn about water jutsu. She really didn't want me to see some of the things there. Do you think there might be a way to stop this, and she didn't want me to find out?"
>"She came to the village while pregnant with me. Do you have any idea who my father could be?"
>>
>>5799569
This
>>
>>5799569
Forgot to mention that this was an attempt to mix the write-ins that I supported with the one I wrote.
It ended up being quite big and a bit disconnected, but I'll try to excuse it by saying we are in a bit of shock right now and thinking out loud
>>
>>5799546
He seemed close to tears when meeting the clown-noodle girl's family, so I can't image thinking he had such a good time in his life.
>We also went with the Slow option on a high Int character, so it might manifest as over-thinking things. And with enough time and thinking without input from outside, one can convince themselves that the obvious stupid thing is the extremely smart option
Well I don't have much context with 'slow' people, so I can't make a proper opinion on the matter.
As for the scrolls, with this new revelation about our mother it's likely Otomo's going to come to the conclusion that those scrolls were bad and the only reason his mom didn't do something more was because she noticed he didn't see them all.

>>5799555
Damn, well in that case I still recommend we tell him about the scrolls if we can somehow. I mean we don't have much to lose by doing so and it shows that we trust him. Basically what this anon >>5799569 posted.
As for feelings, we feel a cold fear of dying and some anger towards the woman that calls herself our mother. It doesn't take much to not consider her our family anymore.
>>
>>5799581
By the way, I also wanted to add your coexistence write-in, but I couldn't find a place to make it fit.
>>
>>5799555
Supporting >>5799569, sums up what most canons wanted to ask about. I'd like to add one addition.
>if things go the direction I think they're gonna go. Can I have my mother's, no, Harumi's sword? I'm gonna bury it along with all this bad history.
>>
>>5799588
Hmmm…maybe put
>Is coexistence impossible? Do I have to put my sister through a second death just so I can live?
Between
>"...Is there any way to cure this?" a cold fear of death grips you.
And
>"I left my home after Harumi threatened when I looked at some scrolls while looking to learn about water jutsu. She really didn't want me to see some of the things there. Do you think there might be a way to stop this, and she didn't want me to find out?"
>>
>>5799555
First of all, she is an assassin that is known to have switched sides, that makes her a high risk criminal by default. Secondly, she should've been raided as a known associate with a sketchy past the moment Orochimaru went rogue and his use of no-no jutsu was even hinted at.

Also, Otomo doesn' know that a raid is imminent, so he thinks there is still time to confront her.
Still, tossing Mother under the bus the first chance Otomo gets seems too cold even for someone he resents.

Just a slight criticism, you seem to reveal things a bit too early, secrets and upcoming events should be kept until after they've decidedly been removed from the board as a factor. Spoiling them kind-of influences the choices and ruins the fun of reading the event happening.

>>5799569
+1, good enough for me.
>>
>>5799617
>Also, Otomo doesn' know that a raid is imminent, so he thinks there is still time to confront her.
Well he's a smart kid and will probably figure it out soon in addition to any choice we make. We haven't even reacted to what has been said yet. Nowhere has Otomo yet states and/or thought after the revelation by the Hokage that we can talk to our mother again.
As for it being revealed too early, I'm not sure, it sounds obvious that they'll raid her house when the QM says that we just revealed to the ninja boss that our mom tried to kill us with forbidden jutsu. It was also said that they couldn't pin-point anything at her, and I think raiding people's homes without proper evidence is generally looked down upon (though to be fair I don't really know how it works in the Naruto world).
>>
>>5799608
It could work
>>5799617
I don't know why you interpret asking if the third thinks that scrolls could have something that could save our life is throwing her under the bus instead of desperation of someone that just been told they are dying.
>>
Although I might have worded the write-in oddly and gave that impression.
>>
>>5799630
I think it was more the hokage checking Otomo's chakra after him mentioning it being blue that revealed this.
>>
>>5799617
Did you just "Um Actually" the guy writing the story nigga?
"This is how the story should have gone." Then go fucking write it yourself.

>>5799569
+1 to this
Include:
>Is my mom going to get in trouble for this?

If positive then
>Ask to tag along so you can try to get some closure/answers out of her about this whole ripping out a soul business.

If negative then:
>Ask Lord Third if he'd be willing to send some men with you to go talk to your mother. You don't think she'd hurt openly but she scares you enough you need some back up to give you peace.
>>
>>5799652
Makes sense, but we didn't really know this was going to happen.
Or at least I didn't even though I joked about ghost in the chakra, I was expecting that it would have been a Kekkei from our father side of the family.
>>
>>5799555
>>5799569
>>5799593
+1 to these
This shit is fucked up. we will need a way to deal with this later on, incase our sister cannot help us anymore.
>>
>>5799630
Because the wording tries to not so subtly snitch that the scrolls are suspect, for which there is no basis for other than the QM revealing the scroll's nature. That's the part what I'm referring to as 'throwing Mother under the bus'. From what's written, as far as Otomo knows, they're scrolls for hiden, which is common occurence for all ninja clans and families and thus innocuous. Orochimaru is already outed as an user of forbidden jutsus, so its far more reasonable to conclude that he was the one to actually perform it with Mother's consent. The blue chakra line of questioning is perfectly legitimate.

>>5799629
And nowhere is it stated that would lead him to believe that he couldn't, also it is reasonable to assume that the Hokage might want to keep the operation under wraps.
By that logic, Otomo is likely to be forced to stay close by until the op wraps up.
We, the reader shouldn't know about the raid, until after its written down and posted, not before it is even launched. The closest real world analogue to the Villages are effectively a military dictatorships, and we all know how much those care about proper evidence procedure. Hiruzen (the Hokage) might, certainly, but the spymaster that is Danzo certainly wouldn't, especially when it comes to Orochimaru, he wants those secrets buried and dead even if he wasn't missing-nin.

>>5799662
If pointing out a potential plot hole is 'achtually' to you, then yes. Not bothering with the rest of that line. The additional questions however are +1 from me.
>>
>>5799721
>for which there is no basis for other than the QM revealing the scroll's nature
I see, so it's worries for metagaming.
That's the thing, when I was writing that, the QM didn't reveal that yet.
I had written >>5799331 this response to another post and went on to remember that we were supposed to actually reply with our reaction.
I only saw his post here >>5799340 afterwards.

So why can't Otomo guess that the scrolls are suspect if my dumbass can?
>>
>>5799721
>And nowhere is it stated that would lead him to believe that he couldn't, also it is reasonable to assume that the Hokage might want to keep the operation under wraps.
Like I said Otomo is a smart and wise kid and I'm almost certain he'll figure it out immediately. It is true that the Hokage will probably want to keep Otomo around while this is happening, something I happen to agree with considering the situation.
>We, the reader shouldn't know about the raid, until after its written down and posted, not before it is even launched.
It's not such a stretch to know about it. I can understand why the QM would tell it to us since it's just anon's autism that usually comes up with making their own headcannons that go contrary to common sense or how the fictional world (in this case Naruto) works.

>>5799662
I will formally vote against this, since I don't want to be associated with the mom after all of this or cause a hostage situation.
>>
>>5799727
My dumbass self.
Excuse me, it's late and I'm tired, and I'm already bad at explaining myself normally.
>>
>>5799721
Anyway, even if it's not worry about meta gaming, you have the right to have a different opinion, you explained your thought process multiples already and have been respectful while replying.
So thanks for answering, and have a good night.
>>
>>5799728
>Hokage will probably want to keep Otomo around while this is happening, something I happen to agree
Agreed. Not only would the large. Want to endear himself to a potentially useful and promising young genin and cement loyalty to the village, he's also the kinda guy that does what he can to help the younger generations. I can see him letting Otomo hang arpu d the office in the future.
But. Will we get to obtain the ultimate leaf preferential treatment. Will we be allowed to enter or leave thru the window instead of doors?
>>
>>5799740
>anon with the based questions
Mastering the art of breaking into windows is the first art any aspiring ninja must take!
>>
File: Open Channel.png (1.97 MB, 1024x1024)
1.97 MB
1.97 MB PNG
>>5799318
>>5799325
>>5799327
>>5799329
>>5799341
>>5799343
>>5799381
>>5799384
>>5799386
>>5799388
>>5799404
>>5799423
>>5799468
>>5799555
>>5799569
>>5799587
>>5799593
>>5799617
>>5799681
You say nothing for a moment. You need a moment to collect your thoughts. You focus on your perception of your chakra… You feel normal. Not like your soul is drifting into the abyss slowly or anything like that.

“You said my life force was being slowly drained and being replaced with chakra from… elsewhere. What do you mean by that?” You ask, feeling a little dazed.

The Hokage moves back to the window and makes a short hand signal. You see observing ninja on overwatching rooftops begin to move immediately. Probably a signal for the ANBU to arrest your mother. Common sense, considering Lord Hokage’s investigation of your chakra has revealed her to have attempted murder with a forbidden jutsu through cooperation with a missing-nin serial killer. You very strongly doubted you’d be allowed to talk to her… Possibly ever again. You would almost certainly find that you were being temporarily detained in this room if you tried to leave as well.

Lord Hokage puffs on his pipe and answers your question. “A channel has been opened between you and the afterlife. The nature of which very few shinobi are likely to fully understand. I only recognize it for what it is due to my study of some of the forbidden jutsu passed along to me from Tobirama Senju, the Second Hokage.”

“... I always felt like I had a connection to my sister, even though I never met her. I guess this explains it. Although she sounds like she was a good person, way better than Harumi ever deserved to have as a daughter…”

“Your connection with your sister is love. Love and the Will of Fire, which your sister clearly had in abundance considering she chose to die for her comrades. It’s a shame she was born in the wrong village. The nature of your predicament does not change any of that. She most certainly would have been proud to have you as a brother.”

“... What does this mean for my ability to use jutsu? Will expending chakra accelerate my death? Am I going to die, or is it reversible?” You ask, the cold fear of death overtaking you.
>>
>>5799727
Missed the order of things since it was copied multiple times, fair enough. The initial reasoning to think the scrolls were any way related to his condition is still a bit iffy in my opinion, but obviously coincidental. The revelation however did certainly have influence on the votes and should've really been held back a bit longer.

>>5799728
Rules about spoilers generally apply to the writer as well 'Show, not tell'. Let the readers make wrong conclusions and argue about them. It wasn't brought up as an option until the reveal about the impending raid that it was going to happen for certain other than as a potential result for pointing Hiruzen towards the scrolls. There are still plenty of reasons as to why the raid could've not happened immediately, if at all (trap for Orochimaru even if ineffective), or should've happened far sooner and the scrolls found given that she isn't exactly a model citizen with clean record (and Danzo being an arse.

>>5799740
Otomo still has to get that mission, so there is a plausible reason to stick around and Hotaru is likely to keep pawning it off to him in the future.

As for the window-pill, my vote would be the door, just to show respect. Have to earn those window priviledges. Given the Uchiha fiasco, I'd imagine ANBU is being extra vigilant for now as well, so they may intrude in attempts at undesired autodefenestration.
>>
>>5799775
“It’s not all doom and gloom, Otomo. Frankly speaking, a channel has been opened between you and the afterlife. That’s all it is. The nature of the channel existing at all means your life force is disappearing at a slow trickle, and being replaced by your sister’s own spiritual energy… The nature of which I doubt there is a shinobi alive who could accurately explain to you. However, speaking as the Hokage who has studied a somewhat similar jutsu developed by Tobirama and the Uzumaki clan: The only reason the jutsu ‘failed’ is because whatever will your sister had that still exists within this energy does not want to harm you. The transfer is slow, and there is no need for it to be slow. If her soul, wherever it is, truly wanted your body… You would have been wholly replaced within seconds of the completion of the jutsu. Since this isn’t the case, your chances of survival are quite high, as her spirit clearly means you no harm. Piece by piece you your soul will fade into the afterlifel, and you will gain new pieces from her… But in small enough portions at a time that they’re being naturalized as part of you, and vice versa. If the process ever does complete you likely won’t realize a difference at all… Like a ship being replaced one plank of wood a week over the course of ten years would still be the same ship with no discernable trace that there’s nothing left of the original after it’s over… Except in this case, your chakra signature will have an otherworldly character to it forever. You’ll likely find that spirits consider you halfway between life and death, and your jutsu will inherently be more effective against the incorporeal. You may even find yourself able to pass through barriers that keep all living things out, though the specific ramifications are hard to pin down…”

Another long puff on his pipe. “As for a cure? Most likely impossible. The jutsu is no longer ongoing, it opened a channel between you and your sister in the afterlife and then it ended. That channel is now part of the nature of your spirit, not the byproduct of an ongoing effect that can be canceled. Though it’s likely a cure isn't needed, insofar as your sister’s spirit doesn’t decide to hurt you after all. Which I doubt will ever happen. I said it ‘could’ prove fatal only because a more selfish individual being summoned from the other side could take advantage of it to kill you and live again, but… You’ve likely been living with this channel open since you were a toddler, and your sister’s spirit has never ousted yours. I don’t see any reason it ever would. Now, as for other ways the exchange between the two of you could be increased? If you died, or nearly died, the channel would open wider. If you died it would be a moot point, but only nearly? I don’t know what would happen. It could accelerate your demise, or it could save your life by opening a stable bridge between life and death.”
>>
>>5799779
“What, exactly, is the nature of my sister’s soul? Is she like a ghost watching me, or is it just her energy?”

“... There have been rare cases of shinobi who have returned from death through rare and powerful jutsus. None have ever been able to recall the Pure Land. It’s a state of being likely incompatible with the Impure World we live in. If your sister resides there, it’s in a state of purity and grace, beyond conscious thought or memory.”

“I left my home after Harumi threatened me when I looked at some scrolls, trying to learn about water jutsu. She really didn’t want me to see what was written there…”

“Likely her own work on refining the jutsu, believing it to have failed and being worked on to try again. I doubt it’s one of Orochimaru’s, probably something she’s worked on herself based on what she learned from interacting with him… Still, certainly a forbidden jutsu. It needs to be contained or destroyed. I imagine she’s disposed of it already, being a former Kiri-nin. They destroy scrolls like that at any sign it might change hands. It’s likely why she was so angry when she realized you’d seen it, because she knew that, one day, this conversation or one similar would take place.”

“She came to this village pregnant with me. Do you have any idea who my father could be?”

“No, Otomo. I don’t.”

“Okay… What happens now?”

“Your mother will be arrested. The jutsu will be destroyed or contained. If she suspects ANBU are coming, she’s probably destroyed it herself by now. If she’s really shrewd, she’ll have fled weeks or months ago. Likely living as a missing-nin in the wilderness.”

“Could I talk to her? If at all possible?”

“Not if I believe the situation to be dangerous for a genin, which I believe it is. I’ll keep you company while we wait. I hope you don’t hold it against me.”

>Any more questions, or move on? The status of your soul is bizarre, to be sure.
>Your unique state makes things possible that wouldn’t normally be for a normal ninja.
>>
>>5799780
Ask for reference material or other subject matter experts on life force, the spirit world, ghosts, etc. We need to understand this on a much deeper level.
>>
>>5799780
I can't think of asking or saying anything in particular that wouldn't be disrespectful to the Hokage.
Though Otomo getting replaced by his sister does feel like a type of ego-death, which is arguably more terrifying than dying normally.
Does this mean Otomo will start becoming more feminine or subconsciously gain more of her personality as time goes on or something?

>>5799777
I think I understand what you're trying to say, but at the same time I know that many quests are killed because of anon autism and not seeing what is right in front of them.
>>
>>5799780
>Okay…
Fuck, I can read this as genuinely sad or casually dismissing. And I don't know which is sadder.
>Any more questions
>Is there anyone we can go to to figure some of this stuff out? Our sister is someone who seems to truly love us. A way to interact would be amazing.
>Is this the kind of thing that can be inherited? A future bloodline trait, mayhaps?
>Is there anything I can help you with? I have a lot on my mind and could use something to keep busy...
>>
>>5799780
>Offer to remain in a holding cell until ANBU has attempted the arrest. You'd like the chance to think things through at your own pace.

>Go over your life, your memories, and your emotions. Is there anything out of place? Anything that should be there but isn't? Any extras?
>>
>>5799780
>"Once her chakra is fully naturalized, would it be possible to pull her soul back over voluntarily? Or would it endanger us both? I'm unsure if two souls were able to inhabit a single body."
>"I'm not asking to disturb the peace of the dead or anything, just the thought of having family around that actually cares about you does seem tempting, given how disappointing the living family has proven to be."
>"Eventually, could I have access to the house to retrieve my sister's shrine? I'd like to move it away from an empty house as soon as possible. If it's still there."

Also, sorry for messing up the order. Auto-update jammed.


>>5799785
A valid concern, should be fine as long as we don't get hung up on it and let go in timely manner, usually should happen around the next post. No time like the present.
>>
>>5799780
Ask if he can teach us anything. He mentioned he is one of the only people at all familiar with our condition so maybe we can use this to squeeze out some knowledge/training from the God of Shinobi.
>>
>>5799780
ask for any refrence material to take advantage of our newfound power.
>>
File: Teas.png (1.24 MB, 1024x1024)
1.24 MB
1.24 MB PNG
>>5799863
>>5799844
>>5799814
>>5799811
>>5799787
>>5799785
>>5799784
>>5799780
You sit in contemplation for several long minutes, not getting up from where you sit on the floor. A lot of things were just dropped on your rapid-fire. The Third Hokage was right: It was a bit of an awkward and unpleasant conversation. You could feel whatever tenuous connection you had with your mother snap. It seemed abundantly clear she was just an enemy ninja in the mind of Lord Hokage now… Most likely a wise choice to adopt for yourself as well.

She had never loved you. You were just a sacrificial lamb to her.

She had always had contempt for you. You were nothing but a reminder of her failure to resurrect her daughter.

She wanted to kill you. You remember the bloodlust you felt when she discovered you looking upon her scrolls. It dawns on you now that the only reason you weren’t struck down was because your body needed to live on so Izumi could steal it… She likely would have just kidnapped you and escaped the village if she didn’t want to delay a confrontation with the ANBU, who apparently had her under surveilance.

You felt sad. Hollow. Empty. And despite Lord Hokage’s assurances, still afraid. He said your SOUL was being replaced. How could you not be concerned?

“Lord Hokage?”

“Yes, Otomo?” He says, having gone back to scribbling on some documents while you were in your silent reverie.

“Are there any specialists, or resources I could learn more about this from?”

He stops and thinks. “No. It’s a unique case. I’m lucky I understand it at all, honestly. If the Uzumaki clan was still around they-” He stops what he’s doing and has a light chuckle. “Well, there is one. But he has nothing he can teach you about it, Otomo, I promise! Though your cases are similar in an odd way… No, I doubt there’s any more you can learn outside of meditation. There are many ninja who have become obsessed with death, and disturbing the dead. It never leads them anywhere good. I’d caution against it.”

“But Lord Hokage, if my soul is draining and being replaced, shouldn’t I do whatever I can to protect myself?”

He stands from his chair and approaches the door. He calls on an assistant to deliver a pot of black tea, a pot of honey ginseng tea, and two cups. After a short while they arrive. He places them down on his desk.

Pouring a cup of black tea, he says: “Look closely, Otomo. This cup of black tea represents your soul.” He then pours a cup of honey ginseng tea. “This cup represents your sister’s soul. Two cups, totally separate. Now watch.”

He takes a swig of black tea from the cup. “That represents your use of spiritual energy, what you spend on chakra.” He then spills a couple of drops on the floor. “And that represents your spiritual energy fading into the afterlife. Not very much, is it?”
>>
>>5799873
He pours a couple of drops of ginseng honey tea into your cup. “This is your sister’s spiritual energy replacing what was lost…” He then grabs the pot of black tea and completely refills the cup from the large sip he took “And that represents your own soul replenishing its spiritual energy through rest. I’ll ask you a question: Is this cup still full of black tea?”

“... Yes Lord Hokage.”

“Yes. And considering how very small and insignificant those droplets are, they immediately become black tea as well, perfectly melding with the liquid around them. They’re just far too small, and no matter how many times I repeat that process, this cup will still be black tea, even once your sister’s cup has been emptied. What you get in return from your sister is still going to be overwhelmed by your own spiritual rejuvenation. There will never come a time when such small amounts have a discernible impact on your psyche, emotions, memories, or anything. Your soul may be going through a bizarre secondary process, but it won’t harm you or influence you.”

He grabs the pot of honey ginseng and begins pouring it into your cup nonstop until it overflows and begins running onto the floor. “This represents what would happen if your sister’s spirit wanted to overwhelm your body.”

When he’s done, he shows you the cup. Ginseng honey with only slight touch of the black tea remaining.

“But she won’t do that. Because if she wanted to, it would have happened by now. The Pure Land is a timeless realm. If she hasn’t done it, she never will. You’re safe, Otomo. You’ve been blessed with at least one relative who clearly loves you above even her own will to live again in this world. I’d remember that whenever you feel afraid or worried about it. I’d remember that whenever you feel afraid or worried about anything at all.”

“... Would it be possible to draw on more of her myself? To gain energy, to talk to her, or if I just wanted to give her my body, or share it for some reason?”
>>
File: Folders.jpg (26 KB, 894x782)
26 KB
26 KB JPG
>>5799874
“No, Otomo. For several reasons. One, because the flow of energy is controlled by her inscrutable will from beyond the veil, not yours. Her will is surely now beyond memory, consciousness, sensation, or time. Two, the jutsu was designed to give her the option to take your body, not for you to give it away. You were a victim, not a beneficiary. And three, because she’s dead and resides in the Pure Land. The unique nature of your connection does not completely nullify the gulf between the living and the dead. She’s the same as the others in the village graveyard. Sadly, but correctly beyond our reach. In a different, better place. Attempting to disturb her there in the first place was abominable.”

He goes back to what he was doing as you lapse back into contemplation. Eventually, however, he passes you three documents. “These are D-Rank assignments appropriate for new genin. You were meant to select one when you came here. I think focusing on real world matters would do you well at this moment.”

>Help an old lady find her missing cat, Tama. 35,000 Ryo.
>Investigate a series of pickpocketings that have taken place in one of the wealthier sections of the village, near the Hyuga quarter. 10,000 Ryo.
>Escort a young man to visit his grandmother, who lives in a cottage outside the village walls. 15,000 Ryo.

>1 Ryo = 1 Dime, or 1/10th of a dollar in USD.

>Anything further for the Lord Hokage? The ANBU will also return in the next post, with answers about what happened and the status of your house.
>>
>>5799876

>Escort a young man to visit his grandmother

It'll be nice to get outside the village away from all this for a bit.

>Thank the Lord Third for explaining all this to you, ask him to keep you in the loop if at all possible.
>>
>That cat is already trying to run away
As the saying goes, 'some things never change'

>>5799876
>Investigate a series of pickpocketings that have taken place in one of the wealthier sections of the village, near the Hyuga quarter. 10,000 Ryo.
Immediately interesting purely because you'd think the Hyuga of all clans would be able to catch a pickpocket... presuming they've bothered to try.
>Questions for the Lord Hokage
How wary should Otomo be of Orochimaru? He already sounds dangerous but Otomo could be considered a loose piece of research for Orochimaru...
>>
>>5799876
>>Escort a young man to visit his grandmother, who lives in a cottage outside the village walls. 15,000 Ryo.
>>
>>5799876
>Help an old lady find her missing cat, Tama. 35,000 Ryo
We have no real money. Big payout, and chasing that damn thing around will be good training.
>Anything further for the Lord Hokage
Our thanks for his honesty, and that we look forward to pulling our weight in the future.
>>
>>5799876
>Escort a young man to visit his grandmother, who lives in a cottage outside the village walls. 15,000 Ryo.
>>
>>5799876
>The cat.

>Thanks for his explaination and comforting.
>>
>>5799876
>Help an old lady find her missing cat, Tama. 35,000 Ryo.
A hard choice between this and escorting the guy to his grandmother, but I think this might be more difficult and funnier.

>How wary should Otomo be of Orochimaru? He already sounds dangerous but Otomo could be considered a loose piece of research for Orochimaru...
>Our thanks for his honesty, and that we look forward to pulling our weight in the future.
>>
>>5799876
>Escort a young man to visit his grandmother, who lives in a cottage outside the village walls. 15,000 Ryo.
I think it's fitting after all this talk of family, love and death.

>Thanks for his explaination and comforting.
>How wary should Otomo be of Orochimaru? He already sounds dangerous but Otomo could be considered a loose piece of research for Orochimaru...
>>5799739
Forgot a "you" before the "have been respectful"
>>5799777
Fair enough, I also got a bit lost with all the discussion and changes, which lead to me missing the meditate write-in that I support later on.
And maybe Blue as well, since he asked for a second round of voting to consolidate.
>>
>>5799876
>Help an old lady find her missing cat, Tama. 35,000 Ryo
>>
>>5799876
>Escort a young man to visit his grandmother, who lives in a cottage outside the village walls. 15,000 Ryo.
I feel like it would strike a cord with Otomo, plus going for the highest paid job makes us look greedy
>>
>>5800293
You just broke the tie I was going to ask someone to break, congratulations. Escort mission is go.

>>5800072
>Fair enough, I also got a bit lost with all the discussion and changes, which lead to me missing the meditate write-in that I support later on.
>And maybe Blue as well, since he asked for a second round of voting to consolidate.
Normally I try to incorporate as much of what people are saying as possible, regardless of supports and whatnot, though those will hone my emphasis and focus. But I'm not some golden god of perfect focus, nor am I an elite super author, so things fall through the cracks sometimes, and other times I just need to pick my battles with incorporation or narrative cohesiveness. I've also gotta worry about keeping the post size low and not overly dwell on minutia, which is a problem for me. Too much flat expository dialogue is honestly something I consider a weakness I indulge in too much in prolonged dialogue where a lot of information is coming out.
In that case there was a lot of reactions, making it hard to keep straight in a logical manner, and also there was some incompatibility that was being argued about.

>>5799617
On this specifically, there are four circumstances I've provided 'spoilers' so far.
>If it's not a spoiler, but a piece of context you definitely would have known in-character, or out-of-character that I failed to make clear enough. Otomo realizing his mom was outed as a high-level criminal and there would be an immediate response is definitely something he would have realized.
>If it's a spoiler, but something I need to let you know to save you some time. Telling you your chakra was off before you met Shigure was done because I didn't want people spending mental energy and their valuable time researching jutsus that would be hard for you to learn. I'll probably define in flatter, out-of-character detail what your unique chakra actually means for you in more detail as well. It's as important for you to understand as how Stamina works.
>Things that I can't ergonomically fit into posts, but that could theoretically have been made apparent to you by a narrator or by the character's own internal monologue if this was the anime or something. In the anime we get to read minds, like Hinata rambling internally about her motives during a fight, for example. I'm not doing mind-reading digressions for the audience, but I still want you to know some of that hidden context so if such a thing would be necessary for the audience to 'get' an otherwise impenetrable character I see no issue with just telling you straight up. You're not Otomo, you're the audience watching and participating in Otomo's journey, in my opinion. It's stuff I want you to know as an audience member.
>Obscure shitposting. The themes I posted for the characters were technically spoilers.
>>
>>5800322
Aye aye qm
>>
>>5800322
When do you generally try to run, Blue? I want to know when to check since the thread doesn't get bumped up anymore I don't think
>>
>>5800738
I've been trying to do at least two posts a day at minimum, one an hour or two after a get up, and one an hour or two before I go to sleep. I'm on unemployed bum hours so those times are drifting around slowly.
Plus random posts done at will throughout the day so long as there isn't anything I need to worry about in my personal life.
Today in particular I dropped this >>5800322 shortly after getting up and then 20 minutes later unilaterally decided to take a break for today because I sat down and wrote like 25% of a post before feeling a powerful sensation of burnout, mainly because the next post felt like a lot of rote Point A -> Point B sweep-and-mop kind of stuff and I wasn't having fun writing it.
I might finish writing it tonight and drop in unceremoniously in like an hour so I can wake up tomorrow looking forward to something a little more interesting.
>>
>>5800772
I believe in you! Believe it!
On a different note you write the fucking funniest dialogue I’ve ever read.
>>
>>5800772
Qm you have the power, all you need to do is take it.
>>
>>5800772
All good man, yeah some exposition updates can be annoying or slow but try to include some funny stuff in there maybe. Or some cool mental visuals, something to sweeten it up for you.
>>
File: ANBU.jpg (29 KB, 519x519)
29 KB
29 KB JPG
>>5799876
>>5799896
>>5799900
>>5799944
>>5799949
>>5799984
>>5800013
>>5800047
>>5800072
>>5800137
>>5800293
As you’re reviewing the missions you’re able to accept, eventually there’s a knock on the door and an ANBU enters. He shoots you a questioning look before the Hokage gives him the signal to proceed regardless. “We engaged a water clone at the house. There was collateral damage to the structure. Sensor-nin report nothing of note hidden within the building.”

“Refer it to the hunter corps for pursuit.” The Hokage looks at you, knowing for a fact you’re listening. “This event is confidential. Instruct the hunters to have preference for non-lethal tactics if possible.”

“Yes Lord Hokage.” The ANBU says before storming off.

Once again Lord Hokage is smoking his pipe as he considers you. “I know it’s not a nice feeling watching that happen. Believe me when I say my hands are tied. Crimes of this magnitude require a response. If anyone tries to make you feel like you’re responsible for any of this, tell them to take up their complaints with their Hokage… Have you selected a mission?”

“... The escort mission. It’ll be nice to get out of the village and clear my head.”

“Sounds like a wise choice to me. I’m sure your teammates will approve. Is there anything else you need from your Hokage?”

“No, Lord Hokage. Thank you for everything. I wish our first meeting occurred under more normal circumstances.”

“Likewise, young Otomo. But as of right now, consider yourself once again a normal Konoha ninja. Unburden yourself from the past and what you cannot control. Focus on where you are now, who you are now, and what you can do for your village and your comrades. And… Consider yourself the inheritor of that house, or what’s left of it. I believe a wise man would visit, collect his thoughts, and then walk away and leave it to be overtaken by new growth of forest. Literally, and metaphorically. Do you understand my meaning?”

“Yes, Lord Hokage.”

“Good. Enjoy the start of your ninja career, and see me if you need anything. For now, I’ve kept Kakashi waiting long enough. Excuse me.”

The Hokage guides you out of his office and then gives you a curt farewell as he heads to the roof and you move to leave the building. You had a lot to consider. You’d probably start with your house, after all, you had one task for the day. It could take as long as you wanted.

As you begin your walk down there, you can’t help but summon chakra and consider the nature of what’s going on with you, in light of what the Hokage said. You apparently had some kind of channel in your chakra, an open flow between you and your sister, wherever she was. The interchange between you has apparently marked your chakra signature with an otherworldly nature, something with ramifications were apparently hard to pin down. It could mean a lot, it could also mean very little.
>>
File: Ghost Story.jpg (92 KB, 1099x824)
92 KB
92 KB JPG
>>5800856
As for whether or not you were cursed? It seemed to be that you were more-or-less fine. The status of your soul was secure, you weren’t being brainwashed or replaced… Though that seemed to be a component of luck more than anything.

Your spiritual energy was slowly trickling into the afterlife.
Your dead sister’s spiritual energy was filling the gaps caused by that.
Your chakra was BLUE.
Your chakra was distinctly otherworldly in character.

The first two were the worrisome part, which the Third Hokage had gone through great lengths to mollify your concerns over it. Apparently the rate of exchange was slow enough, and your chakra natures compatible enough, that your own spirit had no real issues rewriting and incorporating her spiritual energy as your own, albeit with an obvious tinge of the hereafter in your aura. So you were safe from being influenced by it. It was debatable at which point ‘spiritual energy’ and ‘soul’ became synonymous anyway. Spending spiritual energy to activate a jutsu did not kill your soul, because that energy existed in excess and would replenish. What was happening between you and Izumi could most likely be seen with a similar eye, chakra in exchange for chakra, and not ego-death and replacement of your quintessential being. There were other abilities you had heard of that could ‘eat’ or ‘steal’ another person’s chakra, and that never rose to the level of eating souls either.

All things considered, it was probably an improvement over a normal person, not a detriment.

It occurs to you, belatedly, that the reason your chakra was overwhelmingly water-oriented was probably because her chakra nature was also water. Since there was a constant movement of water-related energy, it would make jutsu of other types inherently more difficult… Probably because your body was automatically and inherently in a state of expending and receiving water chakra, which would taint and hamper the use of other release types. That’s probably what Shigure-Sensei was trying to tell you.

As for a cure? Lord Hokage said there was no ‘cure’, but he did also imply that this state would naturally come to an end. Probably once there was no more interchange of chakra. You already had an idea of how that could be brought to a close… Slowly with time, or immediately with a near death experience and the widening of this mysterious channel.

Closing the channel would most likely be in your best interests, from a pragmatic standpoint. Whatever benefit you got from having ‘otherworldly blue’ chakra was likely to be permanent regardless, but with the closure of the channel you would also no longer be crippled in the use of non-water elemental releases.

Trying to widen the channel purposefully was tantamount to suicide on many levels though, and not worth-
>>
File: Having-Fun.png (220 KB, 640x427)
220 KB
220 KB PNG
>>5800857
You had arrived at your house. It was flatly annihilated… You could see what the ANBU had meant by there being collateral damage. It was in a state of wreckage similar to as if someone had taken a giant sword to slashing the building to pieces, and then had set it ablaze, only to put out the blaze with a sudden rainstorm.

You dig through the ruins to see if there was anything salvageable.

First, your sister’s shrine. You do find broken pieces of it, but it’s missing anything of note. Your mom must have looted it before retreating.

Second, scrolls or other various useful stuff belonging to your mother… Nope. Nothing. Must have taken everything important with her when she fled. You feel a vague sting of fear as if she were going to lurk outside the village in ambush… But enemies lurked in waiting for all ninja. She may find ou again one day, or any number of other hostile missing-nin could find you first from sheer happenstance. Nothing really mattered.

You sit down on a broken fencepost and meditate on where to go from here: Probably just take Lord Hokage’s advice. Finally just give up on mom, this woman called Harumi, or Death’s Whisper. Just put it behind you. Focus on the real future ahead of you and not the future you had always secretly hoped for. The future you could build with your own hands, and not the future that was in Harumi’s but left to wither and rot with neglect.

New forest growth would come and consume this place. It would be unmade, in time… But in the back of your mind it keeps occurring to you what a waste this home was.

A waste.

A waste of love that could have been.

A waste of family that should have been.

A waste of time, building this home.

A feeble thing.

So weak in structure that it could be unmade down to its roots in a single day.

… You need to get your mind off this… Something fun that wasn’t ninja bullshit for once.

>Commit to hanging out with Naoki tonight.
>Commit to hanging out with Masami tonight.
>Screw it, hang out with both your teammates tonight.
>Reach out to someone else from the academy, like a different classmate or maybe even Juro.

>What do you want to do? You could just rely on whoever you pick having their own ideas.
>>
>>5800861
>>Commit to hanging out with Masami tonight.
>>
>>5800861
>Commit to hanging out with Masami tonight.
Friendship is non-negotiable.

I'll have to confess, I'm genuinely curious about how much Katsuro would jealously seethe about Otomo's living situation. In another timeline, it would give rise to a rom-com.
>>
>>5800881
He would tell you that Masami is a perma-flat human cactus and you could have her, but then he would tell you that GOD clearly wanted your life to become a porno and you should acquiesce to his will.

>New "mom". No blood relation.
>New "sister". No blood relation.
>Onsen Setting

Yeah, he'd tell you to just be naked as often as you could possibly manage and let GOD do the work for you since you were so clearly divinely blessed and favored.
>>
>>5800861
>>Reach out to someone else from the academy, like a different classmate or maybe even Juro.
DAIGO...

>What do you want to do? You could just rely on whoever you pick having their own ideas.
LET'S FIGHT!
>>
>>5800861
>Commit to hanging out with Masami tonight.
Since we’re going to be living together plus she was upset we trust Naiko more than her
>>
>>5800861
>Screw it, hang out with both your teammates tonight.
>>
>>5800861
>aim for both, but accept no Naoki if we must.
>jonin involvement negotiable.
>Masami involvement is non-negotiable.
"Got the mission. And some other things. Said things have me in need of a pick-me-up. Imma go get something to eat and treat myself. Anybody interested?
>>
>>5800944
+1 But fuck it, let's invite everyone we can from our class. A big final get together to celebrate graduation, maybe our team leader could graciously host it at the inn?

Also RIP to not being with Ramen Girl, she could have loaded our mouth up with toppings and seasonings and we could create our own Jutsu...
Broth Release: Ramen Bullet
>>
>>5800967
I bet she has her Ramen in h*t water/broth.
>>
Now that the bitch is on the loose, what precautions can we make against her?

>>5800944
I'll change my vote to support this instead, sounds nice.
Maybe we can get the clown ramen girl to provide food?
>>
>>5800944
>support
>>
>>5800861
>invite everyone we can from our class. A big final get together to celebrate graduation, maybe our team leader could graciously host it at the inn?
>>
File: MySon.jpg (346 KB, 1931x3840)
346 KB
346 KB JPG
In honor of the One Eyed Chad getting a brief cameo, here is a picture of my cat. He is also named Kakashi
>>
>>5800861
Either
>invite everyone we can from our class. A big final get together to celebrate graduation, maybe our team leader could graciously host it at the inn?
Or
>Screw it, hang out with both your teammates tonight.
Which is kind of the same as this one >>5800944
>>
>>5801032
Hey anon, cute cat!
>>
>>5801032
Does your cat try to escape all the time?
>>
>>5800944
>Support
I also support the notion of inviting everyone from class. Keep them close.
>>
File: 1665263351692114.gif (359 KB, 410x448)
359 KB
359 KB GIF
>>5801032
Based cat anon.
>>
>>5801071
Thank you!

>>5801073
Yes, he is an ass

>>5801093
Based GIF anon. I'll be taking it
>>
>>5800861
>>5800916
It’s not super in-character for Otomo, since he seems naturally inclined to keep his cool and take the most passive, introspective approach to handling his emotions possible, but I do like the sound of vent-sparring rival delinquent style with Daigo. I feel like he’s just too numb to all this going on with his mother. He should feel sad. He should feel hurt. He should feel angry. He should feel betrayed.

Some small part of him probably held out hope that maybe he could still reconcile with his mother once he’d seen enough of the dark, ugly truths of the shinobi world to understand her better and whatever boundary he’d unknowingly crossed to make her so open to killing him, her own flesh and blood. Now he’s seen exactly that, only to discover that there was never anything there to reconcile. Kid should be feeling the ugliest he’s ever felt, have no clue how to deal with it, and Daigo seems like the best candidate to understand that ugliness - or at least to accept us unloading it on him without judgement or pity. Plus, even though we’d already put the "kiri kid" bullshit behind us by the end of the first day of academy, somehow it seems better for Daigo to hear about this from us than from villagers inevitably talking shit… [spoilers]And it feels like a good chance to pick up our first point of True Ninja if those are still around. Otomo’s first taste of the darkness of the shinobi life being a parting gift from his mother is beautifully melodramatic.[/spoilers]

Or maybe I’m just high.
>>
File: Nakagawa Onsen.png (1.89 MB, 1024x1024)
1.89 MB
1.89 MB PNG
>>5800861
>>5800868
>>5800881
>>5800916
>>5800920
>>5800925
>>5800944
>>5800990
>>5801047
>>5801436
You begin searching for a plan. Maybe a big party with everyone you knew invited at the inn? Likely not really possible. You knew were Masami, Naoki, Yuna (+ Yuzuki), and Shizuka lived. You didn’t really have a way of getting in contact with the others, unless you committed to hunting them down. You could probably do that for one or two people, but not for your entire class.

You knew fancy things like mobile phones existed in the larger world, but Konoha and most likely other ninja villages tended to linger substantially behind the curve where things like that were concerned. Technology was a part of your reality, but something that ninja strongly deemphasized as something to be relied upon. You’d have to find them directly, one at a time.

Not going to happen. Not in a one-day, spontaneous timeframe. It would most likely be a team-internal thing. Naoki was most likely optional, purely because he clearly valued his personal space and didn’t live with you. Masami on the other hand was literally living in the same building as you now, so she wouldn’t have much of a choice.

You hop up off the broken fencepost and begin walking away from your childhood home. Your thoughts can’t help but linger on why you’re just feeling melancholic about it instead of having a full-blown mental breakdown with what happened to the Uchiha. Honestly… You’ve always known something was fucked up. Deep in your core, you already knew. Having it confirmed in such explicit terms was like a slap to the face, but one you had seen coming in slow motion for your entire life and just chose to ignore. Whatever.



You take off your shoes as you enter the Nakagawa Inn. Nobody seems to be around.

“Hello? I’m home!” You announce.

“Out back!” A response from Masami.

You hadn’t actually been out there yet, or even looked at it. Obviously, there were no windows that faced into the onsen because obviously could theoretically be bathing in the nude out there. It gives you a hint of nervousness when you walk past a changing room labeled ‘Kunoichi’ and into a small changing room labeled ‘Shinobi’. What debauched scene are you about to stumble in on? The door wasn’t locked. You exit the building into the yard.

It wasn’t nearly as extensive or impressive as you had assumed it would be in your mind. Just a small yard, and a shallow heated pool. Masami is standing on the water like that’s just a thing people were supposed to be able to do. Hotaru and Naoki are standing around looking like they were watching her before you entered. You nearly say hello, but you had priorities.
>>
>>5801541
You dip a finger into the water and give it a taste. Mild taste of salt. You had expected as much, considering it wasn’t being fed by a natural hot spring. It was an artificial salt-water pool, probably kept hot by some kind of hot water pump you weren’t seeing. You’re glad the place was classy enough to realize that using chlorine to keep the water sterile was disgusting. The heat would normally accomplish that as well, but if there was salt in the water that probably meant that the heat was optional and could be disabled. Thankfully.

“... His first instinct was not SERIOUSLY to taste the water, was it?” Asks Masami with a look of confused disdain for your water-sampling ways.

“I was just curious.” You respond, your ears probably turning a little red as you’re outed as some kind of water-tasting freak. “I’m not the one standing on it either. You look stupid.”

Yes, Otomo. A solid retort.

She gives you a smug, triumphant look. “I’ll have you know I got the hang of this in less than an hour! I only fell in three times! Naoki has been swimming in it like a fish!”

You look at Naoki, who you realize now is drenched, and then to Hotaru for some kind of explanation.

She offers one: “I was going to teach them elemental releases before I found out that Chakra Adhesion wasn’t taught standard in the academy for some reason. This is a basic skill, and one I want you to practice.” She gestures invitingly to the hot water. “Now, if you don’t mind. You control the chakra on the bottom of your feet to repel you from the water’s surface. Standing on walls is the same principle, in reverse. Water is harder, but it should still only take you a few days at max to get the hang of it.”

Alright. You were the water guy. Standing on water should be your thing. You try to ignore how wet Naoki is (A bad sign.) and cautiously approach the water. Masami’s smug look was annoying and distracting. You give the water an experimental poke with the bottom of your foot. It went straight under. You focus on the spiritual energy within yourself, forcing it the bottom of your feet. Again. Your foot goes under, but only because the water was forcibly pushed away from your foot before sloshing back into place over your toes. You focus on your gut understanding of the spirits of water. How they felt. The ebb and flow. You get ready to fully commit.

You place a foot on the water. It’s… solid, but you felt unstable, like you were standing on undulating grease. Another foot. You were standing on the water. That was too easy!

“Aw man… Of course Otomo is-”
>>
>>5801543
The surface tension of the water breaks on your left foot, dropping the left half of your body straight down into the water. Your right foot slides uncoordinated with the sudden shift, causing you to careen sideways and dunking your entire body into the water before you can even react with surprise.

It’s warm. Relaxing. Pleasant. You feel a surge of rage as you feel your carefully constructed frigid water discipline evaporating by the millisecond and immediately propel yourself out of this demonic warmth as fast as you possibly can, crawling back onto solid ground in a panicked fugue.

Where was Masami?

… She’s choking and laughing as she squats immersed in the water up to her neck. She must have fallen in almost immediately after you and inhaled some water as she went down, laughing at you.

“Very good, Otomo! You’ll likely have the hang of it in no time with that natural talent of yours!” Harumi says, with praise. “Naoki, try again.”

Naoki sighs and just walks into the water like a robot, sinking like a rock instantly.

“Naoki, your chakra control needs work. It’s the same principle as accurately controlling the chakra strings in your arm, you just need to be able to apply it to your feet… Otomo, did you speak with Lord Hokage?”

“Yes. We have an escort mission.”

You move to retreive the folder from inside the folds of your shirt, only to realize with horror that it was now wet as fuck like the rest of your body. You open the folder, praying to Kami-Sama that it was still legible. It was. You hand it over to Hotaru. Before taking it, she makes the hand seal of the dog and shoves her right fist downwards, ripping the water out of the folder instantly before she grabs and reads it.

“... Tomorrow at noon we’re to escort Kenji Sato to his grandmother’s house in one of the nearby villages. It’s a four hour walk by foot. He’s paying 15,000 Ryo on account of the fact that he’s scared of wolves. That’s 5,000 Ryo for each of you, and none for me because-” You have almost prescient insight that tells you she’s about to say ‘because that’s chump change for someone like me.’ before she continues “-It’s your first mission and you deserve a little extra.”

>Reactions. Posting this before a proper ‘vote’ needs to come up so I’m not holding the post hostage. Still, if you guys have anything to say or bring up now's the time.
>>
>>5801547
>Harumi says, with praise.
Is this a typo, or did Otomo just call his teacher mom in his head?
>>
>>5801556
Typo on my part, but a typo made because their names are similar by design. It works though, your mind is still probably off.
>>
>>5801547
>"I like the Onsen better when it is cold."
>WARMED WATER, REEEEEEEE
>Take a minute to reflect on the sensation this lesson was giving off. Improving our mood via proximity or by involvement with people we like? Continue to ponder until we are snapped out of it again.
>>
>>5801564
this
>>
>>5801564
We're the Water Ninja Mage, no one ponders more than us in the whole Ninja world

Drip or drown? Motherfucker I'm S O A K I N G

The things I only ponder are my place on the material world, how the spiritual world flows and interact with the materium, and all of the Konoha bitches

Warm water? Miss me with that gay shit, Cold Water 4 Life

My soul is leaking but my gains are only stacking

Mommy issues? The only issue I have is when I'm running out of tea my boy

No one ponders on this shit more than me

Hiding on the Mist? Hide for what? My haters should be the ones to hide

No genuine feminine love? Dead sister? Those are my motivations to keep my game on
>>
>>5801547
Other anons have already said better things as far as reactions go, so the only thing I feel like mentioning is that getting in touch with the other students isn't that difficult. We don't have to personally reach out or find each one. We know where Juro lives and he presumably had everyone's contact info and/or asking our teammates who presumably have their own individual relationships with our former classmates to reach out and have them reach out to the rest from there.
>>
>>5801547
It's a four hour walk by foot...
So what if we don't go by foot?
Or at least don't limit ourselves to the walking speed of a civilian. Pretty sure we can rig up something for him. Maybe a Rickshaw Carriage?
>>
File: CrabCart.jpg (958 KB, 4080x3072)
958 KB
958 KB JPG
>>5801907
Hear me out...
>>
>>5801945
Implying the boss wouldn't make the genin pull while her, the client, and the crab ride on the cart.
>>
File: MissionRanks.jpg (31 KB, 200x192)
31 KB
31 KB JPG
>>5801547
>>5801556
>>5801564
>>5801656
>>5801907
“Sounds a little boring.” Says Naoki, of all people. “Are all of our missions going to be so… Sedate?”

“Yes. Generally. D-rank missions like this are miscellaneous nuisances that need to be taken care of, because a ninja is fundamentally a mercenary and we make our living completing contracts on behalf of the people. It’s not always glamorous. Genin generally start off doing D-ranks, missions where there’s no expected combat. C-ranks are missions that involve conflict, but not with other ninja. You’ll get to that point once you’ve proven yourself in tangible terms. B-ranks involve the potential for conflict with other ninja and are given to chunin. They take care of C-ranks too. A-rank missions are for jonin and usually involve things that are of… Legitimate consequence. Sorry to be blunt. S-rank missions are highly sensitive issues that are only given to experienced jonin. Generally speaking ninja stay in their lanes, D and C for genin, C and B for chunin, and A for jonin. S-ranks happen once you have the personal confidence of the Hokage himself. Not that this system is without flexibility, your speciality influences what you might get, and sometimes seemingly easy missions turn out to be more complicated, or more complicated missions turn out to be quite easy.”

Naoki crosses his arms. “In that case, we need to become chunin as fast as possible. I heard there are exams every six months. What’s the pipeline for getting there as soon as possible?”

Hotaru smiles at your teammate. “Why, it’s when you can stand on water without sinking, dear child! Hop on in and show me how elite you are!”

Naoki unfolds his arms and jogs back into the warm water with the utter lack of enthusiasm of a man who knows he’s going to take another humiliating splash. And he does.

“That’s what I thought.” Hotaru turns her nose up at him with a dramatic huff. “You’re ready to become a chunin when I say you’re ready. And I’ll say you’re ready when you’re truly ready because I’m a discerning and realistic woman in addition to being beautiful and kind.”

It seems your jonin team leader had a childish side to her that was slowly coming out now that she was getting more comfortable with your teammates. How annoying.

“Otomo, I don’t like that look on your face, get back in the water.”

Damn it.
>>
File: Sake_Tour_Bottles.jpg (203 KB, 2500x1660)
203 KB
203 KB JPG
>>5802154
It’s several hours later and you’re in a towel, hanging up your clothes to dry while poor Naoki sits defeated on a bench. Masami and Hotaru went inside to do whatever it was that women do.

“Hey Naoki?”

“Yeah?”

“I had a pretty bad conversation with Lord Third.”

“... Alright. Explain.”

“My mom is missing-nin now on account of the fact that she used forbidden jutsu to murder my soul when I was a kid. I only survived because the ghost of my dead sister decided not to kill me and steal my body. The ANBU raided my old house to arrest her and obliterated the whole place to the ground.”

“... Uh… I have to be honest, I don’t know what I’m supposed to do with that. ‘I’m sorry’? ‘That sucks’? Kind of hard not to react all underwhelming when you say something so heavy while standing there all casually in a towel.”

“I’m telling you because I need advanced distraction from my problems tonight.”

“Katsuro would tell you that sounds gay and you should be talking to Masami or Yuna instead.”

“Naoki, come on. Be serious. Damn.”

He laughs. “Sorry, I didn’t mean it. Well… At minimum I need to go home to get out of this soggy gear. I’m not really a fun guy either… You said you needed advanced distraction? How advanced? Do you think our ‘kind and beautiful’ team leader would harass you if I gave you a bottle of sake?”

“We’ll be too busy tomorrow for that.”

“Not for tonight, I’m already committed to a celebration dinner with the folks tonight anyway. But we’re 13 and newly minted working men in a dangerous profession, even if it’s going to be milk runs for a while. I think we should get the boys together for some teenage idiocy. It happens in my manga.”

“This line of conversation feels out of character for you.”

He hops up off the bench where he’s been sitting. “Well… I wouldn’t call myself straight-laced so much as I would call myself a guy who likes to accomplish things in an orderly and efficient manner. Efficient and direct. If camaraderie and fun is what our goal is, being stupid one of these weekends is definitely the best way. Mini-golf won’t cut it.”

“I guess it sounds like something to look forward to. To be honest though, it feels out of character to me as well. That isn’t something I would normally just do.”

“You need advanced distraction.” He explains, walking past you to start heading home, but pausing at the gate leading to the alley. “Not today, maybe not even soon, but I’ll make it happen. Today? I’ll order you a pizza. And… Get closer to Masami. I think she likes you.”

“Get real.”
>>
File: True Ninken.png (1.64 MB, 1024x1024)
1.64 MB
1.64 MB PNG
>>5802156
“I’m serious. Several reasons. You’re a bit of a ditz so you haven’t noticed, but she’s never been too social. She always lurked in your periphery though, always near but retreating when you would rouse your eyeballs and look around. Since we were eight. Ever since she got on our team she’s been happy nonstop as well… And another thing, I doubt she would have agreed to move here if you weren’t here as well either, her grandpa was all she had. I met him when I was helping her move. Real decrepit guy, couldn’t string together a sentence. She still cried when she left.”

“Who are you, Katsuro? Is he haunting this conversation because Yudai killed him? Are you trying to make my life awkward? I have to live with her along with your pervy notions now, dick. She won’t like it if I turn around and adopt your ideas, we’re coworkers.”

His eyes give you an impish grin. “Hey, Otomo. Advanced distraction, right? And you were the one telling me that being work acquaintances wasn’t enough for you. I just took it to heart.”

With that, he leaves. Naoki was a real piece of work when he decided to be friendly.



“Masami.” You state, banging on her door three times.

You hear a loud thump from inside her room, and some stuff clattering around. Eventually the door opens a sliver and you could see a blue eye staring at you. “What the hell do you want, Otomo?” She says, proving Naoki to be a lying asshole.

“I wanted to see if you wanted to watch a movie with me tonight, or something.”

She slams the door in your face. You continue standing there for several seconds until it opens up a crack and the same blue eye stares at you again. “What movie? VHS or theater?”

“I don’t know, I’ve never seen a movie before.”

“Otomo, you’re really sad, do you realize that?”

“Yes.”

“Have you ever seen the movie ‘True Ninken’?”

“No, Masami, what did I just say?”

“That you’re really sad?”

“No, that I’ve never seen a movie.”

“Yeah, that’s sad. ‘True Ninken’ is about a pack of three ninja dogs who flunk ninja dog academy for being too cute and friendly and are adopted by a family living in the countryside. They fight bandits and save the day eventually, becoming true ninja dogs. I guess that’s a spoiler… It’s a really cute movie. It’s animated. It has comedy.”

“Okay.”

“Okay what?”

“We’ll watch the dog movie.”

“I never said I’d watch a movie with you.”

“Then I’ll watch it by my damn self!”

“I have it on VHS.”

“You’re going to give me that movie or I’m going to take it.”

“Try it, loser.” She says, shutting the door in your face again.

You grab her doorknob and attempt to wrench it open with your full strength, only for it to slam shut again as she puts her full bodyweight against.

“Otomo, I was changing, you idiot! Pervert!”

“Stupid girl! You’re about to give me a brain tumor! This whole conversation is stupid! I’m going to eat the pizza Naoki sent us and stare at my blank TV. Alone! You can stay there and starve!”
>>
>>5802157
You turn to storm away and nearly slam into Hotaru as you do because she was secretly standing off to the side with an amused expression, holding your pizza. “Ah, to be young again…”

“Hotaru-Sensei.” You say with a bow, red with raw shame. “Please give me my pizza.”

“Hotaru. And it’s yours.” She says, handing it to you. “I did take two slices. Consider it a tax for ruining the peaceful and refined atmosphere of my wonderful home.”

You take the pizza calmly and slink back to your room with as much dignity as you could possibly muster. Naoki was completely full of shit, you had half a mind to Water Bullet him the next time you saw him. A charlatan. A purveyor of falsehoods. Thanks for the pizza.

Five minutes later Masami is at your door, wearing a set of green pajamas, in one hand dragging a spare futon from one of the unused rooms, in the other, a VHS type. She looks more embarrassed than you did a few minutes ago. “Otomo, I brought the movie, can I have some food?”



You’re sitting in your chair while Masami stands on the futon she laid out to be her little spot. She fusses with getting your little TV functioning with the movie. She can’t help but shoot weird glances at your shrine. Eventually she says something about it.

“What’s with the dumb rocks?” She asks.

A spike of vile hatred makes your heart skip a beat, followed by a dramatic increase in your pulse. “It’s for my sister.”

“You have a sister?”

“She’s dead.” You say with curt, obvious venom creeping into your voice far above and beyond the slapstick encounter you were having earlier.

For a moment you WANT Masami to feel bad about it, but your anger quickly dissipates when she utterly freezes in front of your TV. She just stands there for a second, and you notice her hands are shaking as she slots the VHS in. She sits down and doesn't look at you, staring studiously at your floor. Why the fuck did you say it like that?

“... I’m really sorry.” She says after a bit.

“... It’s okay. I’m the one who should be sorry, I shouldn’t have answered like that.” You say, with a note of panic.

The movie begins playing as the crushingly awkward atmosphere sets in. She’s clearly not paying attention, and you’re all too aware that she isn’t paying attention. Your mind is reeling, searching for some kind of answer. Eventually an intro song for the True Ninken starts playing, and you notice there are subtitles. You start singing along.

“Oh, poor stray lit-tle nin-ja dogs, Do they even have a home? Bark-Bark, Bark-Bark, they’re just crying and barking, poor stray lit-tle nin-ja dogs have no idea what to do…”

Masami looks back at you, you notice that her eyes had tears welling up within. She smiles at you and wipes them before singing along with you.
>>
>>5802158
After that, things get easier. As the movie goes along, you notice she has a habit of always checking your face whenever anything notable happened, hair whipping to the side as she looked over her shoulder at you to scan your expression and check whether or not you were enjoying it.

At first she’s met with you being mostly stone-faced as you couldn’t honestly be moved by True Ninken, but eventually she starts getting an eyeful of the full grins you make just for her whenever she does that. You couldn’t help it.

Eventually you’re actually enjoying True Ninken. There’s no way you would have been if you were watching it by yourself.



Eventually the movie is over. Masami drifted off to sleep about ten minutes ago, which was fine. You slouch forward and steeple your hands as you stare around your room.

Izumi’s shrine.

Broken home.

Broken soul.

But Masami slumped over like an idiot, asleep.

Soft breathing. Soft hair.

You just watch her like that for a little bit and think about what being a genin means to you. Of all things, you remember that genjutsu Shigure-Sensei showed you in the academy. You remember how Naoki straight up died to save him. It was an illusion, but still. In this moment, you have a growing feeling in your chest as you watch Masami dozing off. You would definitely die for her if you had to. You’d die for Naoki too. Hotaru. You almost wanted to die for them. You welcomed it. Izumi died for a classmate as well. You really, truly, wanted somebody to die for.

You zone out for several moments, alternating between watching Masami’s face as she sleeps and just staring at your sister’s shrine. You let your mind swirl with this semi-suicidal urge overtakes you. Meditating on it. Really allowing yourself to feel it, letting it sink into your bones.

Masami stirs slightly, snapping you out of it.
>>
File: Toilet Clone.png (1.69 MB, 1024x1024)
1.69 MB
1.69 MB PNG
>>5802160
You summon three water clones to help you move her back to her room. A waste of chakra, but whatever. They take a second since they need to emerge one at a time from your toilet in the adjacent bathroom. Once your group is assembled you each grab a corner of the futon and haul Masami up.

You were hoping she’d just stay asleep, but evidently feeling her entire body lurch around as she rose into the air was a ‘wake-up’ kind of experience. Her head shoots around from clone to clone before finally resting on the nearest one as she makes sustained eye contact with it. It makes sustained eye contact back as you drag her to her bedroom, which would turn out to be a pain in the ass on account of all the boxes and random crap she had lying around. Eventually you gently lay her down on her bed. Your clone is still looking deeply into her eyes, it’s actually starting to piss you off. You grab a spare blanket that’s lying on top of a box nearby and huck it over her head before making your way to the door, shutting off the light as you and your freaky little team file out. You close the door. She doesn’t say a thing.

You and your clones wander down the hall back to your own room. You open it politely so that your clones can enter and then follow them. Each of you takes a spot somewhere in the room and sits down. You take a second to think.

“Which one of you was staring at her like that?” You say.

One of you raises your hand.

“Get back in the toilet, jackass. I’m sick of you.”

He nods solemnly and does as he’s told, dissipating into water as he climbs into your toilet. You feel a small amount of chakra returns when he does so. The three of you who remain just continue sitting there for a long while before you eventually tell the others to return to the drains. You climb into bed and go to sleep. Big day tomorrow.

>Preparation for your first actual mission? You leave at noon so you’ll have time in the morning to get it together.
>>
>>5802161
>Plan the route, pack snacks and drinks, discus positions in case of wolf attack, and prepare a few shuriken
>>
>>5802161
Beautiful work qm, you made me smile many times reading all of that.
As for my vote.
>>5802168
Supporting
>>
>>5802168
+1
But also
>Practice Hiding in Mist outside by the spring, you've never gotten a chance to practice it in earnest yet.

It also helps us feel closer to our mom who doesn't love us but we desperately desire to be validated by
>>
>>5802168
Support this, and practicing Hidden in Mist.
>>
>>5802168
Support
The ninja dog movie sounds like a good time, I wish it was real.
>>
>>5802168
>>5802170
Support
>>
>>5802157
>She slams the door in your face. You continue standing there for several seconds until it opens up a crack and the same blue eye stares at you again. “What movie? VHS or theater?”
I genuinely laughed out loud
>>5802168
This. I bet Otomo is the type to end up overprepared too.
>>
File: dddddddd.jpg (156 KB, 1280x720)
156 KB
156 KB JPG
>>5802161
>>5802168
>>5802170
+1 support, though if I have to pick I pick MIST HIDING as I think it's swag
>>
>>5802161
>>5802168
Backing this but also try to fit in more water walking if we don't have it down. If we do then try it on more solid surfaces.
>>
>>5802168
+1
>>
>>5802168
+1

Someone needs to take charge of sweeping up the principle in event of danger.
>>
>>5802161
>Secure a Rickshaw Carriage (or make one) so that you can travel faster and not have to waste four hours of your day on an escort mission. The less time spent in transit, the less chance of something going wrong.
>>
>>5802161
Ya dead mon?
>>
>>5804163
The Water Kami got him
>>
>>5804163
>>5804352
No, just taking a break for a few days because I had been at it every day for almost two weeks straight. Started feeling the first signs of burnout so I've been chilling, I don't want to crash in my first thread. It's better I take a short break now than a 2 month break later. I'll probably develop a 3 days a week schedule at some point in the future, but I also have a gym schedule and IRL game schedule, and the fact that I'm working on a job hunt + college applications so it's likely I'll just cope with being a bit random and sporadic until things are clearer and more stable.

Besides, I'm kinda debating how I want this mission to go. You know, whether it goes wrong or if it's actually just a slow, regular example of a boring D-rank.
On one hand, you've been in a prolonged prep mode for combat the entire game so far and have had plenty slow life stuff and are ready for some action, on the other hand, verisimilitude really does dictate that there's very little that could go wrong on a D-rank mission in the immediate vicinity of Konoha. I might incorporate a random encounter table for prolonged movements, but that would take me a little time to actually make.

I obviously like slow life ninja village living, but I'm also hankering for some action. Problem being, when I do action, I've generally been an extremely brutal motherfucker in my descriptions outside this game. Less "You kill the enemy." and more "You shatter his brittle skull, sending a frothy broth of brain matter onto the footpath and signing his death warrant as he mutely spasms and seizures in his death throes."

... But I need to have an internal debate with how fucking psycho I'm going to be about it because there's an aspect of tonal whiplash if I just go that HAM right out of the gate. For reference, I think taking lives should be taken a lot more seriously than a lot of writers handle it. If it's not disgusting, it's not correct. People get PTSD for damn good reason, after all. But, hell, you guys are pretty Will of Fire maxed so most likely nobody should die at all for a good long while. I might also just suck it up and commit to being mostly PG13 in advance, due to the fact that I seriously doubt any of you guys are reading this quest so far for the brutal violence.

If you're willing, I'd actually like to hear opinions about it, if you don't mind. I'm writing this for you guys, after all.
>>
>>5804630
Just have us fight some wolves to have a taste of combat.
As for the gore, I think a middle ground would be better? If we do kill, it likely won't be overly brutal due to will of fire, but if we ever come across someone like Harumi or Orochimaru it be fitting.
>>
>>5804630
Im fine with any level of violence and gore. A lot of jutsus should be doing way more damage than the typical light bruising and blood coughing
If we get manga naruto, anime naruto or even 4kids version of naruto, i would be fine with it
>>
>>5804630
Roll for it, but don't tell us the results or what the dice mean. At least one possibility should be 'It going wrong is actually all according to plan, and the perpetrators are fellow konoha nin helping you to prepare for the eventuality of missions going FUBAR'. Then there's the possibility of the previous, but also someone is LEGITIMATELY betraying Konoha on the fakeout team and the rest don't know it. A lot of tricks you can do.
>>
>>5804630
Violence and gore are alright in the right circumstances. But right now I see this as still being part of the tutorial, since we haven't really been in any 'serious' fight encounters yet.
I'll second what the other anon is says about the wolves.
>>
>>5804630
Its okay to go HAM if we grow detached as the character becomes a psycho.
>>
>>5804630
My personal opinion is to hold the gore and really rough descriptions for our first real ninja battle. It should hit us like a freight train when we go from sparring with children and beating up wild dogs to fighting someone who has trained to kill, probably killed already, and is looking to kill us now. The funny and light moments of brevity can't last forever, we are hurtling towards another Shinobi war after all, shit will have to get real eventually.

As far as the mission I am a fan of sliding scales for random encounter tables. 1-20 21-40 etc etc each section having something different. You can have a set event (running into wolves, certain conversations, etc that serve for advancing story.) and then you can follow it up with a random event.

Maybe we encounter some nature spirits just meandering for a little bit, maybe we catch a leaf ninja outside the village camping and slacking off or something like that. When we get one thing on the list you can replace it and slot in another thing. You can even make these for different areas you plan on taking us to.
What I like most about that system is if you have a random encounter you really like, nothing says you can't just use it anyways despite what the dice say.
>>
>>5804630
Do what you want to do bro, I believe.
>>
>>5804630
You should schedule some off days to take a break from the quest, Blue. I take my weekends off and use em to recharge and fight off burnout. It happens at different rates for different people so if you need 2 or 3 days or however long make sure you take it!

We want you to take care of yourself friend, the story can wait if you ever feel the need to relax for a while. I'll stick around as long as I need to see the story come to fruition.
>>
>>5804630
Wolves are a good bet. Something expected, low risk, not that big.

I would, however, make the suggestion that while death is important you should reserve the "brutal" stuff for close combat/when we are focused on the enemy/it's another ninja.

Detatched descriptions for when we fire and forget/are attacking from a range at a distantish target.
Because where you are far away or not paying attention, people dying is. . well it's hard to notice. But in the middle of the melee? that is impossible to ignore.

I suggest you look at ring grandpa thread. . 4 or 5 or so, for the attack on the storage. That's kinda the suggestion I've got for dealing with first combat.
>>
>>5804630
I think the major problem with people not picking True Ninja has to do with the fact that, as other anons say, we are in tutorial mode. My gut is telling me that no matter what people will insist on being a naruto/goody-two-shoes character rather then a sasuke/edge-lord, but there is no real weight to make them truly consider it beyond a thirst for vengeance.

I'd prefer a balance, but can ride with either or. Wolves are a great idea, and the gore aspect should be a thing, but streamlined. Writing a detailed battle + finisher is sure to old fast unless we really are being a bastard about it.
>>
>>5804638
Also, if you think wolves are too easy, you could do something like say someone trained to train them.
The Inuzuka have their ninja dogs, right? Maybe some idiot rogue ninja tried to do something similar and died.
>>
>>5805199
I'd say the biggest thing is that we're a kid. A child soldier with a crappy childhood sure, but not someone who's been tested yet. I prefer the idea of expanding Will of Fire over bringing back True Ninja though. Part of the will of fire is doing what's best for the village. Pretty sure Danzo thought he was serving the WoF too.
>>
>>5804630
There's always wild, dire animals around for target practice. Stuff like being hired for some minor pest control in bumfuck nowhere and then suddenly you're dealing with giga-locusts that, when the swarm gets big enough, start conjuring some Wind Release. Fighting doesn't even have to be the main focus, we could work on evacuation and eliminate smaller group that get past the sensei.
Stuff like that.
>>
File: JapaneseRickshaw.jpg (100 KB, 747x488)
100 KB
100 KB JPG
>>5802161
>>5802168
>>5802169
>>5802240
>>5802252
>>5802500
>>5804163
The following morning you wake up early, 5:40am, as was your custom. You immediately get to work organizing for the mission ahead. As far as gear went, you double and triple check that you had an ample amount of kunai and shuriken. That was… Basically all that was required. Ninja had a habit of traveling light and making due without large amounts of supplies.

You do get a small backpack and put some snacks and water inside. Not strictly necessary, but it was going to be a 4 hour walk to the destination followed by another 4 hour walk back on the following day. It was extremely unlikely that you would be involved in anything approaching conflict, and even if you did get into a confrontation with wolves you very seriously doubted that some water and snack bars would make a difference in your combat effectiveness.

What would make a difference if you were attacked was your gameplan with Masami and Naoki. You knew for a fact that there was zero chance of failure with Hotaru supervising your team on such an easy job, but if she had to step in and prevent Kenji Sato from getting hurt for some reason it would be a really damning view on your team’s effectiveness. Not going to happen. Hotaru was going to be BORED.

As you’re waiting impatiently for Masami to get up, Naoki arrives first, letting himself in without knocking through the front door. He catches you making slices of grilled salmon and a small amount of miso soup for breakfast. He doesn’t hesitate at all to start eating.

“Naoki, I’ve been thinking about getting a rickshaw carriage so we can-”

“Who’s pulling it? You?”

“Well, you’re stronger.”

“No.”

“Why not?”

“I don’t know, Otomo. My sense of basic dignity? Make a crab pull it.”

“No way!” Masami adds, walking into the room. She looked irritatingly awake and well-kempt for someone who just got up after keeping you waiting for two hours. “My crabs are too slow! I’d be spending a bunch of chakra just so we could go slightly faster and look like a circus. Count me out.”

You take a deep breath. “The faster we go the more we’ll be able to minimize our traveling time, which minimizes the chances of something going wrong. Also, we’d be providing service to our VIP that would ensure that our mission was completed above and beyond his expectations.”

“Okay, counterpoint.” Naoki interjects, cutting off the rest of your presentation. “If I’m holding a rickshaw carriage and running with it, do you have any idea how debilitated I’d be if someone tried to ambush us? I couldn’t just let it go at the drop of a hat because Kenji would also just stop on a dime, he might fall out. I couldn’t even dodge rapidly or jump hard because I have a normal civilian getting tossed around back there. I’d rather just move at a regular pace so I could keep an eye out and react without being encumbered by dead weight. Not to mention, yeah, despite being genin I think pulling a rickshaw is beneath me.”
>>
File: Rice Field.jpg (88 KB, 1191x671)
88 KB
88 KB JPG
>>5805516
“Alright, fine. No rickshaw.” You say, disappointed. “But what will we do if we’re attacked by ninja or wolves?”

“I’ll summon a crab to protect Kenji. It’ll smother him into the ground and protect him like a crab egg if it has to, and the two of you will just do what you do best. When I’m done getting Kenji protected I’ll back up whichever of you is having more issues.” Masami explains.

“I don’t know, that sounds alright on paper, but if we do get attacked it would happen pretty fast. If a kunai flies out of a bush heading towards his face, summoning a crab would take too long.”

Masami looks irritated but Naoki cuts her off before she can speak. “We’re all able to deflect those if we’re alert. Honestly, we should just play it by ear. We had the formations drilled into us in the academy, but we have no idea what, if anything, could happen. Rather than be rigidly prepared for every eventuality I just want to be mentally and physically agile so I can react quickly to changes. We’ll never know what gets thrown at us, so it’s better we just remain alert and let our instincts do the work.”

Hotaru picks this moment to enter the kitchen as well, offering her two cents. “How prepared you can be or want to be depends on how much information you have. If, for example, we were raiding a prison with a known layout and known defenders, coming up with several contingencies is the way to go. When you don’t have any hard facts other than it’s an escort job along a route, well, a standard defensive formation is all you can really do until something happens. Too much more than that and you’re becoming prejudiced in favor of scenarios you had planned, and against scenarios that you hadn’t planned. Enemy shinobi are wily so that’s a hindrance to being able to see the underneath of the underneath. Knowing the route is the only hard fact you have, so it’s the only thing you want to incorporate in detail..”

You transition to talking about the route: “It looks we’ll be leaving through the east gate, walking through the forest for a two hours, arriving at village that maintains some rice paddies, and then we’ll curve north towards and around the forest of death for two hours to where Mrs. Sato lives in a cottage?”

“Yes.” Replies Hotaru. “She’s retired and lives in a cottage near the forest of death.”

“... Why? Isn’t the forest of death dangerous?”

“The forest of death is dangerous because it’s deliberately populated by hostile fauna to make it dangerous for the chunin exams. It’s surrounded by a large fence and many seals, so whatever’s inside is unlikely to get out. Mrs. Sato apparently used to be a civilian zoologist, so she likes being near the fruits of her labor in her advanced age.”
>>
>>5805520
“Well,” You say. “If I had to define three major legs of this trip, it would be the walk through the forest, the rice paddies, and then the walk through the worse forest. So, we’d probably want to do a tight wedge formation in the forests, but during the rice paddies maybe we should spread out? Naoki can guard Kenji up close, and me and Masami can fan out a bit because we’re able to walk on water now? Maybe check out the village center in advance of Naoki and Kenji arriving so we can make sure it’s safe?”

“You’re phrasing those plans as questions. Is that what you’re going to do or not?”

“Well, yes, assuming you don’t tell me it’s a bad idea and I’m making a mistake.”

“You’re not, young man. Good job.”

You spend the rest of your morning trying to talk about the mission while your teammates consider it a mostly done deal. It actually bothers you a little bit how they don’t seem to be taking it more seriously. Hotaru you can understand not having too much input, since she was more or less supervising your team while you got comfortable with doing your own missions. If you *could* handle things on your own, then she *should* let you. And she was, as that was the whole point of this system. But Naoki and Masami just didn’t seem concerned about your performance. They wanted to just fall into a complacent routine and act casual, meanwhile you wanted a perfect victory, stunning achievement. Or maybe it was just nerves? Eventually you lapse into mildly worried silence.
>>
File: Wolf Brigade.jpg (79 KB, 1280x720)
79 KB
79 KB JPG
>>5805522
It’s noon and your team is gathering at the east gate. You meet Kenji Sato there. He’s much older than you expected, maybe late 40s or early 50s. Him and Hotaru establish some pleasantries while you eavesdrop.

“Sato-San, I was surprised to be receiving your request. The outskirts of Konoha are quite safe for travel, did you truly think 15,000 Ryo was worth the escort?”

“Ah! My grandmother has always been very fond of wolves, they were her particular specialty as a zoologist. When I was a young boy she had a nasty habit of feeding them and coaxing them closer and closer to her home. Eventually I ended up getting bitten by one of her ‘domesticated’ ones during a visit-” He shows a bite mark on his forearm. “-And I’ve been scared of visiting ever since. But she’s 94 now, probably doesn’t have much longer. I don’t want her to pass without having said some final words.”

Naoki approaches, sticking quite close to Kenji as your party begins walking out of the gates. “Wouldn’t the Inuzuka be our village specialists in canines? Why was your grandmother, a civilian, specialized in researching them?”

“Ah! Well, ninja clans do have their specialties, but the Inuzuka tend to be more focused on dogs than wild wolves. In addition, the bigger clans tend to have civilian workers swimming in their wake, so to speak, so-”

Kenji seemed friendly enough. You allow your focus to shift to scanning the forests.

>1d100 or 1d100+10 for your alertness.
>Do you talk to anyone or do anything special while you’re walking?
>Any special strategies like summoning water clones, what you’re doing with your sensing water spheres, etc. Keep in mind that it’s a four-hour trip and your chakra isn’t inexhaustible.
>>
Rolled 86 (1d100)

>>5805523
Can't think of anything
>>
Rolled 23 (1d100)

>>5805523
>Water sensor every 15 minutes for 5 minutes.
>Talk to Kenji near the start, ask him if he remembers any paticular features about the walk that are unusual. Phrase it as if asking about interesting things to look at, because we like nature, rather than security risks.

Good advice about that hard fact vs low info approach.
>>
Rolled 63 (1d100)

>>5805523
This close out of the gate I'm not concerned desu
>>
>>5805533
Water Sensing Spheres take very little chakra to maintain, so you can have at least 1 of them up at pretty much all times, the advice about chakra was more for your water clones. The only really reason not have a bunch of spheres up is that they demand your attention to monitor and can be a bit demanding to focus on. It's more about what you would want them to register and how many you want hovering around.
Sensing chakra build-up is the default, but they can sense other stuff you might want so long as it's some type of energy.
>>
>>5805523
Since sensing water spheres takes very little energy and we have Stamina 3, I think we should just keep it up the whole way. I don't think 4 hours with a minimally draining technique is enough to even put us at half a tank with it.
Have it keyed to heat (thermal energy) so that it can point out any heat signatures around us. Wolves aren't likely to have much chakra to reveal themselves with, and environments are usually decently uniform in temperature. And if I'm being honest, most Shinobi won't have thermal cloaking if we do run into any.
We could alternatively switch it to electrical fields, but there's a lot of things in nature that can screw with that, so I'm wary of it. Living things do have their own electrical fields, but...yeah. Maybe we can switch between the two sensing modes every now and then?
>>
Rolled 23 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5805523
>Talk to Hotaru, Ask her about her time in the Chunin Exams. What is the forest of death like?
>Sensing Sphere, maybe make it do some tricks with it to keep our hands busy
https://youtu.be/myIR__htBgc
>>
>>5805523
>>5805529
>>5805533
>>5805534
>>5805544
>>5805550
>>5805613
You walk through the forest. For the first 30 minutes or so you’re on high alert, but then you pass by a patrol of other ninjas walking the other way on the road and you realize that you’re being a little too extra.

As time goes along you’re letting the conversations of the others go in one ear and out the other while you experiment with your water sensing spheres. You have one up to detect chakra. It’s fairly impassive most of the time, but it warbles whenever you generate chakra just to see what it does. Eventually you notice it shake immensely and your hand flies to your kunai pouch before you see Hotaru giving you a sly look. Unprofessional!

You experiment with other kinds of sensing spheres. First, body heat. A bit of a let down. The problem is that it doesn’t differentiate between friend or foe, and since it’s a sphere of water if it’s detecting multiple particular sources its surface becomes hard to read. As you walk there are waves on its surface pulsing away from you, Kenji, Masami, Naoki, and Hotaru. 5 different sources all making pulsing waves across its surface, which makes the sphere hard to impossible to easily pinpoint any new sources. With sensing electrical fields, the problem is even more intense, as the balls surface becomes just randomly pulsing chaos as it detects pretty much everything around you.

There would need to be some kind of way of sorting through it. With the heat sphere, it worked better when you were holding it in your hand. That way, instead of looking at the surface’s confused nonsense, you could just intuit the direction of everything. This makes it a lot easier to ignore your teammates and their known signatures and instead pinpoint random squirrels you pass. As for the electrical fields, it was simply too broad to make sense regardless. You do, at one point, cut your thumb and introduce some of your blood to the sphere, wondering what it would do. Other than turning the sphere a slight pink color, you notice that when you do that the waves coming from you specifically are red while the waves coming from other sources remain uncolored. This could allow you to very easily find and track a specific person if you can get a sample of their blood.
>>
File: Thing.png (1.3 MB, 1024x1024)
1.3 MB
1.3 MB PNG
>>5805637
Eventually the forest begins to thin out and then break away completely as you enter a plain full of rice paddies. You give Masami a nod as the two of you fan much farther out to the sides away from your group and begin walking through the flooded fields, passing by random workers that you can see. You give a number of them paranoid looks, reasoning that if there was an enemy ninja who wanted to attack you a pretty good strategy to pull that off would be to disguise themselves as a rice peasant. But they were pretty few and far between in the long rows of rice paddies so none of them warranted too close of a look, despite the fact that you’re more guarded when someone is near you.

You start getting a strange sensation as you walk through the fields. Something foreboding. You take a look at your chakra sensing orb and notice that it’s resonating with a random patch of water in between some rice. You pull out a kunai and cautiously approach.

What meets your eyes is, frankly, bizarre. A white creature composed of tendrils rises out of the rice as you approach. Your chakra sphere doesn’t change, just calmly resonating with this thing.

“What are you?” You say experimentally. It could be the byproduct of some kind of jutsu for all you knew, or maybe it was some manner of spirit.

The creature remains silent, ethereal tendrils slowly waving around.

>How do you respond to this thing?
>>
>>5805639
>First, make a quick chakra disruption check on yourself to see if you're under a Genjutsu right now. Then, call out to your team with a neutral and calm tone while maintaining eye contact with the creature. Make no sudden moves, and don't appear aggressive in any way.
>>
>>5805639
>>5805654
+1 support.

I am 90% sure it's a kami. Maybe of the rice paddy itself, or maybe of death. Either way, respect is the most important thing to keep in mind
>>
>>5805654
+1 Support
>>
>>5805639
>>5805654
I'll support this course of action
>>
>>5805654
+1
>>
File: Rice.png (1.14 MB, 1000x480)
1.14 MB
1.14 MB PNG
>>5805639
>>5805654
>>5805657
>>5805712
There’s no easy way of dealing with this. Was this the byproduct of a ninjutsu? Hostile or not? A genjutsu? Maybe it was a kami? If so, you didn’t want to attack it out of hand.

You disrupt your chakra flow to end any genjutsus that are affecting you. You immediately sink into the water if the field and your sensing water sphere becomes inert and splashes down. Your ability to see the thing fades, but it slowly reappears before you. You dig a kunai into your thigh. Not enough to draw blood, but enough for it to really hurt. The thing just continues hovering there impassively.

… Okay.

“Masami!? Can you come over here and help me investigate something!?” You shout. Naoki and Hotaru should probably remain glued to Kenji after all.

Within a couple moments Masami is running up next to you, shooting you a quizzical look.

You gesture to the ephemeral thing. “What’s your take on this?”

She looks at it. “Rice? Looks like a bunch of rice to me? Did you see something out there?”

“There’s a floating ghost creature staring at me, plain as day. Can you see it?”

Masami stares harder. You notice a hand go to her shuriken pouch. Taking one out, she quickly jabs you in the thigh with the pointy end of one of them, definitely hard enough to draw blood.

“OW!-” You exclaim, leaping off to the side without taking your eyes off of the creature/ghost/thing. “I already tried that!”

“Is it still there?”

“Yes! It’s just hovering there, staring at me! I don’t know if it’s a symptom of something hostile, or if it’s some kind of spirit!”

“Do you think you’re being affected by something deeper than a genjutsu? I can’t see what you’re talking about, Otomo. I know you wouldn’t lie about something like this, so I definitely believe you, but… I don’t know what I’m supposed to tell you. Maybe touch it, or blast it with a jutsu? See what happens? Or we just ignore it and keep our guard up. If it’s dangerous, touching it might be some kind of trigger.”

The hovering creature is still calmly levitating, its ethereal tendrils waving searchingly through the air and water of the field.

Well… Touching it might reveal something. It certainly didn’t look like it intended to harm you. If it were some kind of hostile jutsu it probably would have tried to grab you with its tendrils by now.

You reach out a hand, slowly. It doesn’t react. You get your hand closer to one of its tendrils and lightly brush a finger against it. You don’t contact anything solid, your finger passing right through it as if it’s not there. What you do make contact with is a powerful burning sensation on your finger, an intense ache as if you were touching something far too cold for far too long. You also feel your chakra reserves noticeably plunge.
>>
File: Thing WREE.png (1.48 MB, 1024x1024)
1.48 MB
1.48 MB PNG
>>5805768
You try to draw your hand away in shock, but you can’t move.

The Rice Thing swells in size immediately and lets out a low, reverberating groan as its black eyes expand and meld together, before opening up into a bizarre maw with more eyes hidden inside. Every plant in the nearby paddy goes rigid, standing completely straight up as if an electric current passed through it.

Masami has the instinct to leap away. She’s saying something but you can’t hear her. You find yourself unable to move, capable of doing nothing more than rigidly spasming your muscles like you’re controlling your body like an unskilled meat puppeteer. Figures are dancing in the edge of your vision, you see the ghostly silhouettes of unknown ninja clashing, spurts of red gushing from spectral wounds and falling into the water of the rice field, to be drunk by the grass.

The thing looks at you.

It waves its tendrils at you.

It finally sinks back into the water, merging with it and fading away.

The ringing in your ears eventually stops and you realize you’re walking through the rice, knee deep in water as you stagger forward to some destination you can’t remember.

You immediately stop and look around. In the distance you can see Naoki and Hotaru still walking with Kenji, though Hotaru is watching your behavior with a slightly worried expression. Masami is further in the distance, just wandering through the fields keeping an eye out. It was like you had never called to her at all.

>Reaction to the Rice Thing.
>1d100 to COMPREHEND.
>>
Rolled 3 (1d100)

>>5805769
Can we...WoF this? If so, I vote yes.
>>
Rolled 94 (1d100)

>>5805769
>Reaction to the Rice Thing
Well that was weird. Probably should tell someone about this.
>>
Rolled 9 (1d100)

>>5805769
>Close your eyes and touch your fingertips to the surface of the water, remain completely still and try to sense all the shifts in the water

Just like we did when we finally understood water chakra.
>>
What is this, some kind of demon subsisting off the spiritual trauma of a old battle? Fuck.
>>
>Steals our chakra
>Refuses to elaborate
>Leaves.
I guess we made a sacrifice of our chakra to the battlefield kami
>>
>>5805794
>>5805820
I bet it has to do with part of Otomo's chakra being from his dead sister. Some "you're spiritually not quite grounded, therefore you can see the things beyond" type deal a-la Berserk
>>
>>5805823
Yeah. Atleast it waved goodbye :)
>>
At the very least we have a question for the Hokage when we get home. Maybe he will have some use for a Ninja Medium
>>
File: dleiF eciR.png (1.83 MB, 1024x1024)
1.83 MB
1.83 MB PNG
>>5805769
>>5805774
>>5805779
>>5805787
>>5805794
>>5805820
>>5805823
>>5805870
>>5805874
No.

Something was wrong here.

You checked yourself for genjutsu.

There was none.

Your blood.

You check for it on your thigh from where Masami stabbed you.

It wasn’t there.

Something was off.

That thing wasn’t right.

You were walking away from where that thing was.

It didn’t want you near it.

That thing wasn’t right.

You look back to where Naoki, Kenji, and Hotaru were. They’re there, but… Would Hotaru seriously just be looking at you worriedly if you were staggering around confused? Masami had leapt away from you in alarm. She wouldn’t have just forgotten about it. Even if you had traveled into the past, your behavior was abnormal, someone would have come to you, put a hand on your shoulder, asked you what was wrong.

Looking around was waking you up from some kind of stupor. A nightmare you didn’t realize you had fallen into. Every detail observed made you more alert, more aware. Your awareness hits a critical mass and you take a clearer look around, seeing your surroundings for what they truly were.

RED.

There are figures wandering through the reeds. They’re looking at you. Figures of ninja from before this place’s time, from some unknown battle that took place before the founding of Konoha, probably during the warring clans period.

Lost echoes from some moment lost in time, not really souls, but memories of blood and war baked into the soil of this place, drunk by the rice and the reeds and the thing that spawned from them. You knew that thing for what it was now: DEMON. Like a dim memory, your time at the river with your mom flickers before your mind's eye, something that you had learned without needing it taught: Kami were everywhere because there was life in everything. It would be very unlikely for Kami of the rice paddy to manifest in any other way than as just the humble animating force of the rice paddy, without form or any semblance of care to gain one. To take a form of its own was an indication that something was wrong with it from the very start.

A spirit of the rice must have drunk deep from blood and war, and some wire must have been crossed, some spiritual cell become cancerous. And then it just sat there, tangled in the invisible energy of the field, lurking in wait for a time it could once again drink deep from the cup of blood and death and war.

But then you saw it.

And with every moment of human contemplation, an invisible thing became real. A human’s observation, a human’s chakra, and the thing was granted form and will to feed on death once more.

And now it had brought you here, to some place between worlds.

And it wanted to be invisible from you once again.

You take a deep breath, but only the raw flow of chakra enters your lungs and is expelled by it.

When it brought you here it was to a place you were supposed to fear.
>>
File: THE THING IN THE RICE.png (1.61 MB, 1024x1024)
1.61 MB
1.61 MB PNG
>>5805906
You were supposed to be afraid of it, but you weren’t. You weren’t afraid of it because it had tipped its hand already: If there were something to fear, it wouldn’t be trying to confuse you, intimidate you, or hide from you. It would have just done something immediately. You’d be dead and this pageantry would never have mattered at all. It was all just a spook.

No, this thing was eating your chakra, you realize. You were still probably standing in the field, hand outstretched to touch it. And this hellscape was just an illusion to confuse you while it finished the job.

Tora. You close your eyes and channel energy into your core.

Slowly depleting. Too slow.

You went back to the spot where you encountered the demon for the first time. The shadows dance away from you as you pass close to them, dancing away from you the tune of a song of death and loss.

Nothing there. Your gaze casts down into the water, and you see to three things. One. You see yourself. You are BLUE. BLUE that pushed away the RED. Two. You see another BLUE figure, a girl, indistinct, watching you from some tangle in the reeds invisible to your unaugmented eyes. Three. You see the movement of something large, something white underneath the water’s surface.

You plunge your head into the water, open your eyes and take the measure of this thing. You can’t hear it, but its will washes over you like a psychic wave.

DIE.

PRIEST.

>DIE PRIEST
>FIGHT PRIEST (Gimme some kind of plan.)
>1d100, 1d100+10 WoF
>>
Rolled 79 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5805910
>FIGHT PRIEST (Gimme some kind of plan.)
I think we're skilled enough to make some minor jutsu modifications, so...what about a Cavitation Bullet? The thing is underwater, and the technique would basically be an inverted Water bullet. I think it'd be effective on such a water-aligned spirit. Cavitation bubbles are mighty powerful.
For a more detailed plan: Water Clone, swap places with the clone to try to trick it. Have the clone pull up a Sensing Water Sphere to keep track of it, looking into the sphere so attentively that it might seem like he's an easy target. If the spirit gets close to try to attack it, then fire off the Cavitation bullet when it's very close.
>>
On a barely related tangent that has me thinking about plans for the future:
"Cavitation is often a preferred source of energy force when making or using certain types of products because it’s extremely powerful and able to impact a large number of particles at one time, meaning more products can be made and more cells can be affected (when used with/for biological samples). Other types of forces, like shear mixing forces, can’t render the same effects.
Shear mixing forces are forces that work in different directions to break apart and mix the particles of a substance. They’re a bit like a knife that chops away at an onion, dicing it at different angles. Because shear mixing forces move haphazardly, they aren’t as powerful as cavitation’s cyclic stress. Produced as the bubbles of cavitation rise, burst and shrink over and over again, cyclic stress is a controlled process, leaving a type of uniform destruction in its wake. Shear mixing forces, on the other hand, which utilize no established or reliable exertion of force, can’t be depended upon to break apart particles with any guaranteed conformity or regularity when employed singularly."

Future jutsu idea? A wave of water filled with a constant roil of cavitation bubbles that collapse and regenerate. It'll literally rip apart whatever it hits.
Oh, also a Blood Cavitating Jutsu, of course. But I like the wave idea. It's a lot more fun to rip apart stone and metal just by throwing bubbly water at it.
>>
Rolled 52 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5805910
>FIGHT PRIEST (Gimme some kind of plan.)
I'll support what this anon is going for >>5805917
>>
>>5805921
Fuck. I didn't think of this until several minutes after this post, but imagine the following:
Cavitating Water Prison Technique.
You trap the target, and then start the process of ripping their body down to one uniform slurry. One bubble at a time. Good luck focusing enough through the pain and rapid bloodloss to escape.
>>
Rolled 8 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5805910
>>5805917
I'm not sure if we have the control for that kind of thing quite yet but it's a solid idea for the future.

>FIGHT PRIEST

Wait to get sight of this thing, have our Water Clone Jutsu ready to pop off.
Once we have sight we pop the water clone out and go foot to foot with him, he fires the biggest gnarliest water bullet he can while we grasp a Kunai with two hands and focus all our chakra at the point or just really focus on creating a dense powerful pearl of water at the tip. (Maybe a concentrated water spike)

We rocket through the water like an Edo Period torpedo and hope we can spear it straight through.
>>
Rolled 14 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5805910
I’d like to try to use our water bullet to attack, just because we build the spiritual power inside ourselves and we’re in water fighting something that came out of it so maybe the water kami will help us
>>
>>5805932
Well, actually, blasting through the water with water probably won’t work so I redact this, plus I guess if it’s immersed in water it might be a friend of water too
>>
That's it for me for tonight because I'm up late as shit and my whole schedule is borked. But before I go, character themes.
>Otomo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LzmaQ-oxElI
>Naoki
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K0VYSthqzHE
>Masami
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1UdI_eoDPKQ
>Hotaru
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z9NYDgbKsBE
>Kenji Sato
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=limCrcfqpVo

Currently ongoing vibes with the other teams:
>Team Akimichi
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=em7D1Cdk2gA
>Team Yudai
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I65PxlOlHA4
>>
>>5805936
Thanks for running king
>>
>>5805930
With Ninjutsu at 4 and Hand Seals at 3, we should be skilled enough to perform an inversion. We might just be a genin, but remember: We're VERY water aligned. This shit's OUR element. You gotta see the underneath of the underneath, or something.
>>
>>5805917
Seems like a good idea, but we want to make space for our Jutsu and prevent it from hitting us while we are casting.
>>
Also, at the very beginning of this quest there was a question about whether or not you favored SPIRITUAL or PHYSICAL stuff. Probably the most impactful choice. Either or substantially altered the character of your backstory.

SPIRITUAL unlocked the Father John Ward scenario:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wX-R1m43sKw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mc9pML6Qamc

PHYSICAL was the Hydrification technique samurai scenario:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6wi1nJWk-QE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KcR6BETpdD4

>>5805938
I'm not going to give you a hard no, but you're talking kekkei genkai level ultra jutsu. You have more leeway in what you're capable of down here in the spirit world, but that's a pretty hardcore change to a jutsu. Being able to alter jutsus right now is more like, do you want to fire water bullet in a shotgun blast for wider coverage but a less lethal impact, or do you want to focus the spray to try and snipe someone with a laser beam. Not just outright inventing A-rank secret techniques/bloodline abilities on the spot.
>>
>>5805952
Kind of wish we went for physical now.
>>
>>5805952
Damn son, really? I'd disagree on that if you weren't the QM, since it doesn't sound that complex at ALL to me. It's basically using your chakra to say "The water surrounding this area should vacate in the shape of a bullet" as opposed to "The water in this area will take the shape of a bullet". And with this particular technique it'd only really be effective on something already IN the water, like this spirit is.

But at the end of the day, you're the one calling the shots. If it's a no go for now, then just a normal water bullet works.
>>
>>5805957
Well, keep in mind that there's an underlying logic to how your stuff works. Water Release, for example, is allowing you to generate and control water.
Water Bullet functions by generating water aligned energy in your core, and then expelling it hard as fuck. Inverting that would be sucking water into your mouth and turning it back into energy as it enters you, which is a whole other ballgame type of thing to do and probably way harder if not outright impossible.
As for cavitation, rather than generating water energy you'd have to essentially reach out the water kami and will them to erupt outwards in a bubble, which, while possible, is a whole different jutsu. That's why I'm not telling you no, but it's definitely some really advanced shit and a lot different than just doing something you already know in a modified way.

>>5805955
There's always going to be a bit of FOMO with things like that, but I promise you that while spiritual stuff is always going to be more low-key and abstract than the more obviously badass physical stuff, it's also opening huge doors in its own right. You would be completely fucking DOOMED right now if you were a hydrification sword guy, for example. If this scenario was even possible for someone like that, which it really wasn't.
>>
>>5805938
>
I think it just comes down to raw knowledge. I can have the best natural singing voice in the world but if you tell me to hit a soprano at C major and I haven't studied what sheet music actually is and practiced it then I'm just going to end up autistically shrieking into the sky
>>
>>5805966
Hmmm...yeah, alright, I can see what you mean with that now. I was looking at it the wrong way!
Don't get cocky now just because this is the first time in a decade that someone's said they were wrong and that you were right on the internet, though! I'll win the next one!
I still want to work on cavitation jutsus in the future though. It does sound remarkably potent. I think it could pair well with...yin release? Yin release is usually related to 'void', right? Giving Form to Nothing? And it's also related to mind, which could make it useful for reaching out to the water Kami.
>>
>>5805952
I know I've been part of the Large crowd (still like the idea of a wandering giant) but the spiritual stuff sounds based now.
>>
>>5805952
Man, the fact that we're more spiritually aligned and the Demon calling us a Priest (I think? I'm kinda hazy if the blue 'PRIEST' part in >>5805910 is spoken/thought by the Demon) gave me an idea about a custom dagger for Future Otomo
I'm thinkin essentially a mix of a kunai and a Hindu Phurba dagger. Maybe with rings like a bhuddist staff, if we really wanted to lean on the spiritual/monk aspect.
>Accosted by a spirit
>Shake dagger at it
>Spirit recoils away
>>
File: IMG_5125.gif (2.12 MB, 320x176)
2.12 MB
2.12 MB GIF
>Otomo and friends return to Konoha
>The gatekeepers are mildly alarmed
>"You guys are back early, is something wrong?"
>"Rice is haunted."
>"…what."
>Everyone loads up on explosive tags
>"Rice is haunted. Rice demons."
Pic related
>>
>>5806460
The kage is going to need to call an exorcist.
Thete might be more.
>>
File: Oka_Hoken.png (843 KB, 785x829)
843 KB
843 KB PNG
I go away for a weekend and you guys go touching strange jellyfish?!

>>5805969
>>5806336
Speaking of the future. In my younger years, tho I'm not proud of it, I participated in a little group rp a friend planned to turn into a novel. Went nowhere. But was good fun.
Won't go into detail, but I had a ninja character that was also hard coded into water arts. His signature finisher was a move he called Maelstrom where he spun orbs of water around his fist while they themselves spun the other way. Creating a kind of meatgrinder power drill punch. Thought you guys might like the idea. Pic related was what inspired the idea.
>>
>>5806469
Nigga reinvented the rasengan!
>>
>>5805910
>FIGHT PRIEST (Gimme some kind of plan.)
>Take out our Cross
We're playing Faith now anons, fuck you

Now seriously, I tried to follow the whole cavitation Jutsu but I have another idea.

Blue, can we make a Jutsu that essentially Otomo screams in the water, throwing a ring of water into the River Demon, that when it gets him we could take him out of the water like a geyser? Otomo is going to literally scream hard, send a sound wave that obliterates the enemy and expell him from the water, just sending ripples that don't to nothing until it meets the target.

If we can actually do this I say it could be kinda broken when fighting Kiri Ninjas. We should maybe perfect it so we don't physically scream, but spiritually, so we can still conceal our position
>>
>>5806743
+1

Hit em with the Bottlenose Jutsu
>>
>>5806743
Fuck it we ball
>supporting
>>
File: Rice Thing Beam.png (1.73 MB, 1024x1024)
1.73 MB
1.73 MB PNG
>>5805910
>>5805917
>>5805926
>>5805930
>>5805932
>>5806336
>>5806743
>-1 Will of Fire. You have 2.

You fall completely into the world’s reflection in the water’s surface. An infinitely huge white place, faint tints of blue, little lights flickering here and there. A fog seemed to obscure the reaches of your vision, and the DEMON loomed, huge and powerful.

You were in a place beyond time and space. Your body wasn’t really here, nothing really was, materially speaking.

But this was no genjutsu.

This was a spiritual plane, the domain of this thing. It leered at you with primordial hate as it circled around you at near-impossible speed. You couldn’t just stand and wait for it, you had to act.

Tora. Water Clone jutsu.

You split seamlessly in two. Your clone knew what to do. It immediately runs off to the side and begins weaving a sensing water sphere to keep track of the demon that rushes in circles overhead. You wait and watch the clone as it watches its sphere. You wish you could monitor what the clone was seeing in the sphere with your own eyes, but your standing there and looking like the real decoy had to have some kind of drawback to it.

Your clone wordlessly allows the sphere to dissipate and makes eye contact with you, gesturing to some point in the foggy distance.

”The core-”

At that moment the demon rushes down from the faded heights far above you, engulfing your clone with its titanic maw. You feel it dissipate, and a bit of chakra returns to you.

Blue light erupts from the thing's mouth as it consumes your clone, temporarily stunning the demon as it squirms in agony and rage. You take that opportunity to fire a water bullet at it.

Water does not come out. There was no water here. Things only resembled physical matter in this place without being composed of it. A blue beam of spiritual force lances out of your mouth and strikes the thing hard in the jaw, ripping its mouth open and sending it into further spirals of insensate hysteria.

This wasn’t the physical world. Everything around you was a pure manifestation of will. It occurs to you that what your eyes perceive may in fact be irrelevant. There was no water, there was no demon flying around, and you weren’t even here either. This was all just your mind’s way of making sense of something that was beyond human comprehension.

That didn’t make the demon any less lethal if it had the opportunity to rend your spirit, however. Luckily it was temporarily stunned, and you had a moment to hide from it. Risking getting struck by this thing would almost assuredly mean instant death, but it seemed your own nature was similarly lethal to it as well. Something about the BLUE was toxic to this thing to an extreme degree that undermined the difference in your relative size and power... At least here, in this space between worlds.

>What do next.
>1d100 or 1d100+10
>>
>>5806995
If the blue itself is toxic and there's no water then there isn't a reason to not.

>Do the seals and concentrate on Hiding In The Mist Jutsu

We go through the motions because its what our brain associates with the effect, we can summon a massive bubble of blue around us, or a cloud I guess? Basically just make the area around us caustic.
>>
>>5806995
>>5807004 +1
>>
>>5807004
No idea what else to do so this
>>
>>5807040
What a retard
>>
Rolled 74 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5806995
>>5807004
+1 support. Dissipate the blue into a cloudkill spell lol
>>
Rolled 40 (1d100)

>>5807041
I don’t know what’s happening here, third times the charm I guess
>>
>>5807041
it's okay anon I have been retarded many times in my life, especially when trying to roll

it's "dice+1d100" in the options field without the quotation marks
>>
>>5807044
I know what it is bro, I just don’t know why I did it wrong twice
>>
Rolled 20 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5806995
>>
>>5806995
>>5807004
>Supporting
Also here's a roll if you need it.
>>
Rolled 32 (1d100)

>>5807087
I forgot the roll
>>
>>5806995
I support using WoF again, simply because bringing peaceful intent to bear against a spirit born of war is thematic as FUCK.
Doing a particularly thick Hiding In The Mist Jutsu to both 'conceal' us and spread poisonous blue all over the area is great.
>>
>>5806995
>>5807004
>>5807033
>>5807042
>>5807085
>>5807087
>>5807096
>-1 Will of Fire. You have 1.

You begin generating copious amounts of mist using the Hide in Mist jutsu. You haven’t tested this jutsu in detail yet, and this was as good a place as any, considering you needed some cover in this vast expanse of blankness so you could generate ideas about what to do next. You’re hoping that as you expel mist, your chakra will remain in it. You’ve always assumed that it would. Unfortunately, you are wrong, at least, in part.

As the mist exits your mouth, it is temporarily charged with your chakra, the same way that your water bullet remains charged with your chakra. But it seems that unless the jutsu you’re forming includes a method of you remaining in some kind of active spiritual control over the material you’re generating, your chakra slowly fades from what you’ve made as it becomes more of what you were trying to make.

In the case of Hide in Mist, the initial mist coming out of your mouth is a bright blue, and that blue forms a shell around you. However, try as you might to exert your will on maintaining your chakra in the mist, now that it’s outside your body the chakra is doing what the formation of hand seals and focusing of your spiritual energy last called upon it to do: Make more mist. You can search with your unconscious awareness of your chakra in the mist and grant it more power, but you’re only managing to breathe new life into one pocket of mist at a time, before that pocket of blue fades away into more of your concealing screen.

At least it was interesting to look at. It looked like a blanket of white fog, full of flickering blue fireflies, which would randomly explode into small nebulae of blue before becoming new mist full of blue fireflies. The second you stopped focusing on your awareness of your chakra in the mist, even those blue motes would quickly fade.

You feel the presence of the demon rush past you, out of sight and presumably beyond your pocket of fog. This was a very large space, possibly infinitely so. It was circling overhead. Watching. Waiting. The exact moment it could detect you or the blue motes disappeared; you had no doubt it would move in for the kill. In the case of it detecting you it would no doubt damage itself on your residual blue chakra to land a killing blow, even if it sustains some damage itself. Damage would heal. A dramatic, violent death would not. And the second you let go of your focus on the jutsu, it would be in the creature's logical interests to start flying through the fog, attacking wildly and dispersing it.
>>
File: WARD OF BLUE.png (2 MB, 1024x1024)
2 MB
2 MB PNG
>>5807192
You feel your chakra depleting, and for the first time since entering this place the sensation of panic and worry begins encroaching on your mind. It wasn’t with you at the start, repressed by the fugue of moving through a waking dream, and the surge in confidence of being lucid within that dream.

Lucidity and awareness was becoming the enemy now, however. That awareness was now including how easily you could be killed here.

Unbidden, your mind wanders as you focus on keeping the chakra in your mist alive, furiously focusing on generating more of it. You see yourself standing paralyzed in a rice field, Masami worriedly asking if you’re okay. You see yourself, completely drained of life, fall face first into the water. Dead. You see Masami run to your body, grabbing you. Unable to believe that you had seriously died. Out of nowhere. Completely inexplicably, from her point of view.

You realize how pathetic that would be. How much damage it would cause. Masami would be emotionally damaged, likely forever. She would cry, clutching your dead body. Maybe she wouldn’t even believe it at first? Hotaru and Naoki, who even knew? Nothing good. It boggled your mind just how much HURT this thing could cause if it actually won against you here. It strained your mind to even imagine it.

But there was an easy solution: Win.

You couldn’t allow yourself to die, not like this.

The demon in the rice would have to be expunged from this world.

As sure as the moon rises and the sun sets, you would strike this thing down. If by some impossibility you failed, you would fail giving it your absolute all.

You recall what your clone had said to you: ”The core.”

It had seen something in its sensing water orb, and used its last moment to inform you of that fact, and a direction. It was unthinkable that such a thing would be meaningless.

Continuing to generate mist, you slowly enter a prone position, lying down on a ‘floor’ that seemed to be made out of the surface of water. Solid like glass. On the other side, if you looked closely, you could see blue sky and rice fields.

You release Hiding in Mist so you could use Sensing Water Orb.

You generate a small one, as quickly as possible. You had less than three seconds until your chakra fully exited your mist and your shield disappeared.

Inu. Sensing Water Orb. As the orb forms you charge it with your will. ‘I want to sense chakra’.

You feel the orb intently. You can’t see it, the mist was too thick. At first its surface ripples with many different signatures as the chakra in your mist rapidly fades. Then, the chakra is gone. The sphere is still.

You feel a mighty swoosh nearby as a titanic claw rends the non-air somewhere off to your right.

Another mighty swoosh as its body passes overhead. A dull reverberation of noise echoes through your mind, the sound of some kind of ancient groan. Its meaning is not lost on you.

KILL.
>>
>>5807195
You focus on the orb, it was your one true lifeline here. Eventually you do feel something in it, something like the pulse of a heartbeat. A slow, steady thrum of power. It came from somewhere off to your left.

You begin low crawling towards it.

A lesson learned from Junko Sugita forms in your brain: ‘I said quietly. Slowly. Very, very slowly.’

An agonizingly sure, steady pace. It might take you an hour. Perhaps several.

It was no longer possible to generate mist either, not unless you were suicidal. The surge of blue coming from your mouth would indicate your location within the mist now and could easily lead to a death sentence if it sacrificed a claw to rend you through it since it wasn’t distracted and was searching for any sign of you.

You offer a prayer to any Kami that could hear you that your mist would prevail and begin moving towards the heart.

>Any other plan to help in this situation?
>1d100 or 1d100+10 to economically reach the core of the demon.
>>
Rolled 36 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5807196
REALLY can't afford to lose this.
My thoughts, hmmm...well, we don't want to run low on chakra. Nor do we want to use techniques that gather a lot of it in one place, it'd be noticed during accumulation. If we're using any techniques, it has to have a low cost and pop off very quickly, preferably something we can manifest away from our body. Luckily, we actually have a great technique for that:
Clone.
Not water clone, the regular academy-taught clone.
It's 100% insubstantial in the real world. But it might not be so insubstantial here. More importantly though, we can generate a few of them to act as distractions in the mist, leading it off target with minimal drain on our reserves.
My other advice? Stop thinking so physically. This is the realm of spirit. We're not physically here, we're mentally and/or spiritually here. Distances traversed are likely more based on will...and for that matter, our very form is likely based on some manner of self-perception. Our bodily limitations don't exist here! Think about yourself with Naoki's speed! Hell, Junko's speed and stealth!
>>
>>5807203
Everything you're thinking is 100% correct and a pretty fucking good idea and the mere fact that you're mentioning stuff like that on your own is going to lower the DC you need. Not to tip my hand too much.

The idea I'm trying to get across is that the spirit realm is kind of like the simulation in The Matrix. You're capable of a lot more than a normal sleeper could possibly suspect. The issue Otomo is having right now is that he's in such a novel situation that even if he realizes that, he's incapable of easily taking advantage of it. Knowing something on a logical surface level is different than knowing it in your bones. You can tell Neo that he's the One, that nothing around him is real, it's all just a simulation, but it still takes him a whole lot of first-hand experience to really get it. Practice and experience is something you don't have the luxury of right now.
>>
Rolled 3 (1d100)

>>5807196
Well, I don't want to use the will of fire here.

Lets save some as a saving grace.

But I like this anons idea, that we are properly in a dream. . . We think we understand that water is alive. We can use that.

There's no water, there's only Chakra, because maybe everything is water. If we can accept that we're in water maybe it will improve our capacity to move.

the clones are also a nice idea.
>>
>>5807207
I almost want to suggest slipping past the glass floor, because the glass is not actually there- it should not be a barrier to us.
That way we can see the Underneath of the Underneath. Maybe that's how you get to the core...
>>
Rolled 98 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>5807196
>>5807203
This anon is right on the money. I'll vote for using the last will of fire point here since it seems pretty do or die.
>>
File: deflected.gif (2.05 MB, 1100x456)
2.05 MB
2.05 MB GIF
>>5807265
Maybe we really ARE the fucking one.
>>
>>5807203
>>5807207
>>5807265
Well then. I guess we have our way forward.
>>
After we come back from this mission, we should see if we can find any monk or monastery that could teachbus how to fight spirits.
Although, is there religion and priests in naruto? I only remember that evil blood cult.
>>
>>5807459
Most religions in Japan seem to make an appearance in some capacity, for starters. There’s also stuff revolving around chakra and it’s secrets dating back to its origins with the Great Sage. Ninja temples (and by extension ninja monks) are a thing, scattered across the lands, though it’s never made super clear what their beliefs are or if they even all hold the same ones. They do seem to prioritize meditating on the mysteries of chakra in combination with some other spiritual practice; for example, the Fire Temple (which is the only one we see as far as I can recall) operates almost identically to a Shaolin monastery. Pretty sure they also have jutsu that can only be used with chakra refined/bestowed using their secret techniques.

Who knows how much of that, if any, Blue will actually use tho.
>>
>>5807488
If Blue uses that, then I think we should try to find one of these ninja monks as soon as we can. maybe mention it to Hotaru or the kage if we can?
Joining their order is probably out of the question, but we should at least learn a little bit about exorcism, since we might be a walking buffet with our spirit chackra.
>>
File: Core.png (764 KB, 1024x1024)
764 KB
764 KB PNG
>>5807196
>>5807203
>>5807207
>>5807216
>>5807265
>>5807421
>>5807459
>>5807488
>-1 Will of Fire. You have ZERO.

Move.

Stop.

Move.

Breathe.

Cold mist.

Deep water.

A claw rends the mist, powering through the floor of this dead realm. Red blood splashes from the soul of the rice field. There is a spiritual cry, but it’s not pain. No pain could exist here, nothing could.

Irrelevant.

Your mind is a machine of pure focus and will. You are concealed by the blood of the water kami. The demon will not see you. The demon cannot see you. The mist hides you, the water of the rice field holds you, embraces you with its gentle touch. You cannot be harmed here, not now, not today.

Move.

Stop.

Move.

Breathe.

Cold mist.

Deep water.

Time is irrelevant now. The mist holds. It’s only a matter of time. You approach the core.

The demon is panicking now, lashing out more and more in fear and rage. Its tantrum feeds your resolve. The will to live blooms in your chest, powerful and strong.

Masami.

Stop.

Naoki.

Breathe.

Friends.

Cold mist.

Family.

Deep water.

You stand and begin to walk. You are utterly safe. Your mind is a machine of pure focus and will. You are concealed by the blood of the water kami. The demon will not see you. The demon cannot see you.

Eventually the mist parts and you step out back into that endless expanse of nothingness, but this time something huge looms before you, an egg made of rice and flesh, drinking in power from the water, from the rice field on the other side of this nightmare. It was an aberration, a knot of spiritual concepts twisted into something that should not have been mixed.

There is only silence for you now. The demon is dead still, watching you. It cannot attack without risking you striking out at the core. The moment it moved was the moment it died. Its heart and soul was now literally in your hands.

A psychic plea makes itself known in your bones. The thing knew that it was doomed, but it wanted to influence how.

PRIEST.

DO NOT DESTROY IT.

CONSUME IT.

I DO NOT WANT TO DIE.

I WILL LIVE ON IN YOUR SOUL.

I WILL GIVE YOU POWER.

I WILL DRINK YOUR BLOOD.

I WILL DRINK YOUR DEATH.

LISTEN TO ME.

PRIEST.

>Consume the demon’s soul. (+3 True Ninja, +1 Stamina, +1 SPIRITUAL FILTH)
>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)
>>
>>5807886
>Consume the demon’s soul. (+3 True Ninja, +1 Stamina, +1 SPIRITUAL FILTH)
Know this. I do not choose this for the power. I choose this for one simple reason.
He said he didn’t want to die.
If there’s ever a time for otomo to hesitate on a kill…
It’s his first one.
>>
>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)
it’s the right thing to do. Also, I think it would adversely impact our sister’s blue chakra.
>>
>>5807886
>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)
>>
>>5807891
Yeah, that logic is sound.

>Consume the demon’s soul. (+3 True Ninja, +1 Stamina, +1 SPIRITUAL FILTH)

Besides, I’d like to see what spiritual filth does mechanically.
>>
>>5807886
>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)
We will make father John proud
>>
>>5807886
>>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)

I think he would fear too much for his own agency and the purity of his soul now that he knows a little more about that stuff. Not to mention the potential effects on his sisters soul. Can't see Otomo letting this thing inside
>>
>>5807886
>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)
>>
>>5807946
Yeah. Plus, what's more WILL OF FIRE than slowly befriending a demon hiding out in your soul and eventually turning it over to the good side?
>>
>>5807886
>Consume the demon’s soul. (+3 True Ninja, +1 Stamina, +1 SPIRITUAL FILTH )
>>
>>5807886
>Consume the demon’s soul. (+3 True Ninja, +1 Stamina, +1 SPIRITUAL FILTH)
>>
>>5807886
>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)
>>
>>5807886
>Exorcize this thing once and for all. May it find new life in the Pure Land. (+1 Will of Fire)
>>
>>5807886
>>Consume the demon’s soul. (+3 True Ninja, +1 Stamina, +1 SPIRITUAL FILTH)
I do not want to die.
>>
>>5807886
>Consume the demon’s soul. (+3 True Ninja, +1 Stamina, +1 SPIRITUAL FILTH)
>>
Well, I'm eager to call it so I can write the next post, so it looks like you're exorcising it? Yes? Alrighty.
You guys had me sweating! Tut-tut!
This is a mercy call.
>>
>>5808001
Fuck
>>
>>5808001
All's well that ends well!
Now, who wants to learn Fuinjutsu so we can SAFELY trap and rehabilitate evil spirits in the future?
>>
>>5808001
I can't believe anons nearly fell for a demon's lies.
>>
>>5808005
Hey, it makes sense for a kid teenager actually, we grew up so fast... to make questionable choices in their youth. Especially when the alternative is killing something! We all make foolish choices, jimbo.
In the ideal scenario we would end up corrupting the demon as much as the demon ended up corrupting us, I reckon.
>>
File: Damnatio Memoriae.png (1.54 MB, 1024x1024)
1.54 MB
1.54 MB PNG
>>5808002
There's always next time.
You guys were about to be seriously, SERIOUSLY fucking upset.
>>5808004
You can't even imagine how vicious and cruel I was gearing up to be.
>>5808008
No, lol.

And it was going to be such fun, aw shucks!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ic1EaZegeR4
>>
Glad we didn't end up throating this fucking thing Geto style. I don't think that would have been very nice.
>>
>>5808010
Thank god.
Tabula Rasa means clean slate, then we would lose our memories, right? My guess is that it would overwhelm our mind, possess us and eat our chacra. It would lead to what the Kage said about what would happen with a near death experience effectively killing Otomo and making us play as our sister in his body.
>>
>>5808008
There's questionable choices and there's suicide, like thinking that you can possess a demon instead of the other way around, specially without any sealing jutsu
>>
This was almost Somas Banished Quest "Putting on the Mask" situation all over again
>>
>>5808018
Naww, I was just thinking about it in terms of like, chemicals leeching into the water. The material they're leeching FROM end up not having those chemicals at all at some point.
Of course, it was always a gamble on if it worked that way or not. And brother, I never said I was a good gambler.
>>
File: 1626324674755.png (720 KB, 716x619)
720 KB
720 KB PNG
>>5808010
Out of curiosity, what would've happened if we let the demon into our soul?
>>
>>5808028
We'd start shopping at hot topic. Once that happens, there's no coming back.
>>
>>5808023
That all depends on the diference between the amount of liquid of both. If the container that's leaking the chemicals is enormous, and the water is from a small pond, then the leak is meaningless for the container, but overwhelming for the pond.
But I already complained enough, and you admmited that it was a risky gamble, so I'll stop bitching. Like you said, all's well that ends well, right?
>>
>>5808029
A fate worse than death then.
>>
>>5808030
True, true. I reckon it's why nobody other than the absolute legend Madara Uchiha stands even a chance of overriding the tailed beasts and they opt to seal them instead. Even the ones with the least amount of chakra still eclipse pretty much the strongest shinobis alive in terms of their reserves. Good luck getting into a spiritual dick waving contest with them.
>>
>>5808015
>>5808028
Genuinely don't read this if you plan on merging with a demon at a later date.
You were about to mainline raw, unadulterated evil straight into your soul. It would have been a mind rending, agonizing experience that permanently crippled your soul and distorted your character into a cruel mockery of who you were before, forever unable to feel love or joy ever again and only motivated by hate and the unending desire to kill. Dying would have been preferable. I genuinely didn't expect anyone to seriously vote for it, thought I made it pretty clear that this thing was bad. Expected the Will of Fire brigade to be made out of sterner stuff and not immediately fold to the first entity of raw hate and evil that tried to trick you. It was a pretty severe and obvious mistake, in my opinion. I had to suck it up and prepare mentally for torturing the shit out of you before eventually offering you the bleak hope of salvation through death, or if you guys were seriously upset about it, maybe a spirit journey to cleanse yourself eventually, but not before you did extreme damage to your relationships.
A cute spirit buddy this was not. I'll have to be more careful about giving you a total spiritual suicide button in the future. I'd be more paranoid about such things in the future. I'm willing to profoundly fuck Otomo up.
>>
>>5808039
So basically meth
>>
>>5808039
You severely underestimate the capacity of voters of choosing bad choices. There's a reason why an anon mentioned this infamous moment >>5808021
>>
File: 1511542618357.jpg (32 KB, 189x189)
32 KB
32 KB JPG
>>5808039
Well it can't be that ba-
>spoiler
It actually was that bad.
>>
>>5808044
I said at the start that I've been out of quests for like 5 years, so it would probably have been my own inexperience to blame. I do remember some similar shitstorms in Cosgrove's Spiderman quest way back when on /tg/, I kinda empathize with him now. I can't remember exactly what it was, but I think we let a kid die or some shit because the players didn't realize how time-sensitive their situation was and focused on handling something else instead. Caused such a major uproar the quest ended and got rebooted a few months later. I'll have to be careful and avoid that... Though, I also do believe in giving the characters and you, the players, the opportunity to really fuck up. Requires some more thought. Going forward I'll probably make sure I have an exit plan in case things get worse than you were prepared to handle. In this case, probably would have been a spirit quest to fix it later.
>>
>>5808051
My best advice for any beginning QM? Read Somnius's quests. That'll tell you what not to do.
>>
>>5807886
>Exorcize.

Be free.
>>
>>5808057
I tend to look on the bright side.
In my opinion, there's no such thing as a bad vote, only bad writing. A situation can get pretty fucking dire, but you know, a little trip into misery here and there just lets the nice times shine. I'm being a little over-dramatic about how bad I'll torture you guys because I think it's funny to be overly foreboding, it wouldn't have been THAT bad, but I'll tell you now that if I ever do something so brutal and shitty that it starts actually ruining your fun, I'm willing to back off on it and give you an out, per general consensus of not liking where things are going. So don't fret too much. You touch a hot stove, you yank your hand away, right? Shit happens. I won't hold your hand to the burner forever, especially not if it turns out it's my fault for inviting you to touch it in the first place.

I like to wander into dark places as much as I like comedy, but not so much I want to ruin someone's enjoyment.

Eventually someone you like will die, for example. I have to be willing to do it or else there won't be stakes, but if it happens it won't be because I'm deliberately trying to piss you off, and I won't sit here insulting you about it or anything. Dice go bad, mistakes get made, and the world keeps spinning. Well, maybe some light ribbing and teasing.

Try to be nice to other QMs though, I'm mature enough to take some heat and adjust if I have to (I'm sure I'll piss you off eventually too.), but a good attitude can really save the day and have more impact than you'd think. I never read Somnius' stuff, but I know he was human and had shit going on. Probably had a slow falling out with his playerbase that took place over the course of months, maybe some bad personal life stuff... You never really know. He might be here anonymously right now for all you know, and a bit of positivity and mercy about things can really give people a boost to try again and be better in the future. Cosgrove and Dranule are the ones I saw really have issues squabbling about shit with their players and both had it go that way because they pulled the trigger on seriously bad shit happening and then started arguing about it incessantly.

Regardless of the fact that I'm also a sick fuck who likes seeing shit go wrong, I'll at the very least make a solid effort not to fight over it and try to give you catharsis and some kind of rebound. I'm very aware that it was ME who made Otomo touch the spirit in the first place, for example. Nobody voted for that, I just unilaterally made it happen. If it turned out too horribly it would have been on me and nobody else.
>>
>>5808075
>I never read Somnius' stuff
Actually, scratch that. I just scrolled through the archive and I was in the first Earthbender quest before deciding it wasn't my bag. What a world.
>>
>>5808075
I've never played his quests, but every time I've seem Somnius show up after being mentioned, he seemed to like his infamy.
>>
>>5808081
I don't think anyone LIKES being hated. They just lean into it because their personality doesn't lend itself well to finding a better way. Some people just use that kind of thing as an emotional cope.

Then again, I don't know him. Maybe he really is just a prick.
>>
Yeah, knew it would be a bad idea.
>>
>>5808051
Well, banished quest and the mask incident were from the /tg/ days, so it's nothing new.
I've never actually played it (and i'm not reading 200+ threads on suptg to learn), but I heard about it enough times over the years to have at least some knowledge about it.
>>5808083
That's true. Like I said, I never played his quests, I just saw him show up in other quests from time to time when people complained about him.
>>
File: Triumph.png (2.16 MB, 1024x1024)
2.16 MB
2.16 MB PNG
>>5807886
>>5807891
>>5807941
>>5807947
>>5807950
>>5807966
>>5807984
>>5807988
>>5807990
>>5807992
>>5807997
>>5807999
>>5808059
>+1 Will of Fire. You have 1. =D

You genuinely hesitate and think about the demon’s offer. On one hand, it was clearly evil. And not the subjective kind: This kind of creature was as close to objectively evil as being could really get. That being said… You didn’t know enough about kami, spirits, and demons to really know for sure. Not with legitimate certainty. While it was true that it was unlikely any kind of healthy spirit would be doing things like this, perhaps there were examples of ‘demons’ that weren’t that evil? Like the spirit of a blueberry bush getting gnarled and tangled up with the spirit of a beehive and manifesting as something? The power didn’t interest you, but is there mere existence of something DIFFERENT enough to warrant killing it?

You turn around to look at the demon, intent on analyzing it with your eyes only to find that it has slowly crept much, MUCH closer to you. Its face was near, its claw nearly touching you.

Your spirit gets close to that evil and recoils; It’s as if your very soul was being invited to go swimming naked in a river of raw sewage. The FILTH this thing exudes was immense. It was wrong, wrong to its core. You immediately generate a Water Bullet right into its face to get it do back the fuck away from you, and then whirl around to direct your spray at its core.

The second your blue touches the core it immediately starts imploding as if it were on fire. The rice demon immediately begins screaming and thrashing, rapidly deflating like a balloon. You really did feel sorry for this thing. As it dies you bring your hands together in prayer, the same you’ve done for everyone else in your life who died. You focus your will on projecting mercy. Pity.

“May you find new life in the Pure Land. Begone from here.”

In a last ditch effort to survive, the thing lunges at you with its teeth, intent on bringing you down with it. But it can’t get any closer. Your whole being is radiating BLUE now.

The entirety of this false world begins to quake violently, the dying demon is sending showers of rice and white flesh raining down all around you as it disintegrates. Eventually it has completely disappeared, and in its place you see fresh sprouts of rice grass emerging from the water.
>>
File: Masami Rice Field.png (1.48 MB, 1024x1024)
1.48 MB
1.48 MB PNG
>>5808103
You open your eyes. You are currently face down in the water of the rice field, sunk into the mud underneath the shallow water. Your immediate instinct is to try and breathe, but you can’t. You attempt to rise, fingers clawing uselessly at mud. You can’t find the strength. You must have used a huge amount of chakra during that whole experience. You start to go dizzy when hands roughly seize you and yank you out of the water.

It’s Masami.

“Are you okay?! What the hell was that?!” She says, slapping you on the side of your cheek to elicit a response and make sure you’re alive.

You weakly slap her hands away from you, swiftly growing in strength. “I had my chakra sapped by a… spirit. I’ll be fine. I’m sure glad I called you over first.”

“Doesn’t sound like any spirit I’ve ever heard of…” She explains. Dimly, you realize she’s cradling your head in her thighs while annoyingly pinching your ears. “You really had me worried! You just reached out and then the rice jolted upright! I jumped away because I thought we were being attacked! I felt so bad that I just left you behind, especially when I saw you just faceplant! I was worried you just died or something and I didn’t help you!”

“You’re helping me now.” You say, closing your eyes and gathering your strength to get up. “More than you could possibly know, you’re helping me now.”

You remain like that for only a few seconds before you squirm out of her grip and stand. Yeah, you seriously didn’t have much left. A bit away you can see that Hotaru is holding Kenji by the back of his shirt while staring at you like a hawk. Naoki is wading through the water towards you, probably sent to check what was going on while Hotaru kept Kenji safe.

Realizing that there’s a chance your near KO out of nowhere might jeopardize the mission, you turn to Masami. You’d only have a second to set the record on what happened just now in a way that was palatable for Hotaru not to pull the plug out of an abundance of caution.

>Honesty. “Look, Masami, I just got completely exhausted doing battle with a demon in the spirit realm. I’m not sure if I’m able to continue.”
>Lie. “Don’t tell them about the spirit, just say that I tripped and fell because I made a bad call to practice a jutsu or something innocuous like that. I’ll be fine, I just don’t want Hotaru to get worried and cancel the mission or anything.”
>Write in
>>
>>5808105
>Honesty. “Look, Masami, I just got completely exhausted doing battle with a demon in the spirit realm. I’m not sure if I’m able to continue.”
>>
File: Exorcist.png (2.14 MB, 1024x1024)
2.14 MB
2.14 MB PNG
>>5808010
Also, before I go to bed, contrasting this vibe with the world you chose.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PAFHtobE1ns
>>
>>5808105
>Honesty. “Look, Masami, I just got completely exhausted doing battle with a demon in the spirit realm. I’m not sure if I’m able to continue.”
>"But I'd like to at least try to keep going. Please."
>>
>>5808113
+1

>>5808109
How do you find such based songs? You've been posting them all thread.
>>
>>5808117
I don't write listening to music, actually. I'm not actually much of a music man. But it adds a lot I can't say easily when I need to imply how I feel about something, and I search for music that fits how I actually feel about what's happening with the characters or scenarios in between posts while I'm busy with other shit, or when I'm kind of bored while waiting for votes, honestly.
I'm either posting songs that are total jokes (Like how Masami's have been.), based on the title, or I'm actually going full autistic mode and verifying the lyrics work. None of them are random, but not all of them are perfect.
Here's a meme one that reflects how I feel about Naoki's deal, for example: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zvAz4M8nebo
For the record I speak (Some. A little.) Russian and have been annoyed in with my own reluctance to post Russian songs because few (If any.) of you would get it, but Junpei is kind of my guy there. Here's one for him. Also a bit of a meme, but he fucking loves the woods: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i7R6_7e10QM
>>
>>5808105
I support >>5808113

We can continue if we make close protection with the principle. Gather our strength again as we walk.

We can't let this fuck up a D RANK. A D-RANK!
>>
>>5808137
A special type of D-rank mission. Because in this case the D stands for demon.
>>
>>5808133
Hey blue, was the reason we felt draw to the quarterstaff is because monks in japanese media fight with them, and we choose spiritual affinity? And we would feel draw to a sword if we went with physical? Or was that just a coincidence?
>>
>>5808141
Just coincidence because you don't seem like the type to go for something overtly lethal, if you reach for a weapon at all. Of your nonlethal options for something that would work in a japanese setting, the quarterstaff was the most solid choice logically.
It was that or tonfa, but tonfa are too awkward to use with hand seals.
>>
>>5808148
Alright. We could always go for a jitte, focus on being more defensive instead.
>>
>immediate tonal shift and trap option on first mission
kind of a red flag for me
>>
>>5808162
Fair. I take valid critique, and I think you're right, especially after talking about it.
Still, it's my first quest and we're over 1000 posts in, I've made it pretty far without fucking up too bad. Not exactly beating myself up over it, although I honestly think my intro was a bit overbaked and under-thought, if I'm being honest.
If you're just joining us, I invite you to give it a chance, I feel pretty good about it as a whole. I'd invite your perspective too, since you seem to know what you're about.
>>
>>5808171
I'm no expert, just my opinions here. it's better to require a series of terrible decisions for the severity of consequences you're describing instead of one binary choice. or at least a lower stakes introduction to these mechanics that have little to no basis in the original IP. basically show players the rules before punishing them for not understanding them.
>>
>>5808181
Well, in my defense, two things.
First, while I admit it was a trap option of sorts, it was the abundantly clear, obvious kind in my opinion. Like an open hole in the path full of spikes and treasure. I feel like a telegraphed very, very strongly over the course of several posts that the players were fighting an objectively evil entity, what with him being a murderous monster who was saying things like "I will drink your blood. I will drink your death." during its offer, and then even mentioning in the option itself that merging with it came with incorporating spiritual filth. I mean, it's consuming the soul of a demon to let it live on in your soul in exchange for power. I genuinely fail to see how I could have signposted it as a choice with consequences any harder.
Second, I kinda regret overtly spelling out that it was the 'bad' choice. I wouldn't have offered it if I wasn't cool with writing it, it would have come with difficulties but obvious rewards as well. Ultimately what likely would have happened is the character would have been fucked up by it for a couple of days worth of posts, got a slap on the dick in their relationships in exchange for the power gain they got, and then found a solution. I definitely oversold how bad it really was because I thought it'd be fun to spook everyone with a narrow miss before I started writing again and got carried away.
>>
>>5808203
I think it was fine personally. Just gotta remember that while players may miss the call to adventure they always pick up the call of the void on the first ring.
>>
>>5808105
>>Honesty. “Look, Masami, I just got completely exhausted doing battle with a demon in the spirit realm. I’m not sure if I’m able to continue.”
>>
>>5808113
+1
"It depends if you feel you can cover what I'm lacking, if not then I guess we can call it off"
>>
>>5808105

>Honesty

Follow it up with summoning a sensor sphere, if we can do that then we can hang out on a crab or something and just be a radar system.
>>
So I was having a chat with my nephews today and one of them dropped the craziest idea on me. Hyping up this story where I'm "helping the writer", and one loves naruto. I mention I'm considering coming up with a few jutsu ideas to introduce to the thread. And you know what the little shit says?
>You should look at the pokemon card game, unka-Anon. It's got all kinda moves and stuff that would be really cool and aren't in the games!
So I just decided to humor him. And the fucking game has over 18k mon cards. He might be on to something here.
>>
File: F6tczkia8AA2SK6.jpg (235 KB, 1152x2048)
235 KB
235 KB JPG
>all these 1 post IDs

Hhahahahaha
>>
>>5808629
Alright, let's see if it can inspire.
>Hydro crunch
Gives me an idea for like, tendrils of water that reach out to grab people's limbs and then become ultra-dense or pressurized to crush whatever's stuck inside of the water.
>Water reserve
Kind of weird but gives me the idea of stockpiling dense water in our body over time so we have a storage of it to pull from in order to reduce chakra drain. Maybe it'd work a bit like Strength of a Hundred seal, just specifically with Water instead of raw chakra. Imagine releasing it to be able to generate an instant tsunami...
>Splash burn
Makes me think about a technique to change the PH of water towards Highly Acidic or Highly Basic. It'd combo well with other techs.
>Water Call
Makes me think of a long-ranged jutsu that basically does the cup-on-a-string but with water. Sound transfers really efficiently through liquids. An extension of that could be a network of water lines you spread around an area to eavesdrop on people in that area?
>Sparkling aria
Makes me think about a jutsu that utilizes the refractive properties of water to blind the shit out of people. Invisibility is cool, but being able to shine your lifted dodge ram pickup truck's highbeams into a uchiha's eyes no matter where they look sounds really effective.
>Twisting strike
A jutsu to make the body as flexible as water without actually being liquid. It'd be a great taijutsu technique. Maybe it works like an internal transformation while leaving the external anatomy there.
>>
>>5808105
>Honesty. “Look, Masami, I just got completely exhausted doing battle with a demon in the spirit realm. I’m not sure if I’m able to continue.”
>>
>>5808647
A lot of them are me, I play on mobile so my tag is changing constantly
>>
>>5808673
Same.

>>5808648
Oh yeah. That's the stuff. Gonna have a field day over the weekend.
>>
Imagine Naoki or Masami, a decade from now, having to tell their own Genin Learners their (water loving) friend who’s name is on the memorial slab drowned in a rice paddy
>>
>>5808696
"We meet up for a rice bowl every year, in his honor."
>>
>>5808696
>>5808740

I would count it as a good end if we end up dying for a heroic purpose and our teammates and friends actually cared enough to meet every year on our behalf. Seems like a thing Otomo would be okay with in the end.
>>
File: Crab Mount.jpg (102 KB, 500x500)
102 KB
102 KB JPG
>>5808105
>>5808108
>>5808113
>>5808137
>>5808362
>>5808567
>>5808662
You heave out a grieved sigh. “Look, Masami, I just got completely exhausted doing battle with a demon in the spirit realm. I’m not sure I can continue. But I’d like to try. Please.”

She gives you an odd stare. Like she actually understands what you’re talking about, to a degree. Maybe she had been in some kind of spiritual plane before, maybe as part of gaining her contract with spirit crabs?

Naoki gets within earshot, wading clumsily through the water, muttering to himself. “Hey. Hotaru wants to know what the problem over here is?”

“He encountered a demonic spirit and exorcized it. He’s low on chakra, but he’s fine. That’s it. No big deal. He’ll need to take it easy for a while, but it’s fine. I’ll summon a crab and let him ride it for an hour.” Masami says, forming the hand seals for the summoning jutsu, slamming her hand onto the surface of the water.

A crab bubbles out of the surface slowly like it’s growing like a root. It’s about the size of an ox. Masami puts her hands together for you to step on and leverages you into a seated position on top of it. When you’re up she gives your ankle a light slap.

“Thanks.” Is all you have to offer.

Your new crab mount and Naoki slowly scuttle through the water back to Hotaru and Kenji.

“She said, I mean he said, well-” Naoki starts, but you just finish it for him.

“I spent most of my chakra exorcizing a demon that I came across in the fields, I’m a little worn out. I need to take it easy.”

Kenji has a starry look in his eyes like what you just said was really badass, but Hotaru just stares at you like a bird of prey. Eventually she relaxes.

“What kind of demon?” She inquires.

“It started out as some kind of rice kami. Apparently there was a major battle here before the village was founded, the spirit fed on the blood and death and became confused and hostile, transformed into something evil and dangerous. I think I got pulled into its spiritual realm, where it transformed into some kind of flying monster and chased me around in some kind of liminal zone between worlds until I found its core and slew it.”

“What the fuck?” Is all Naoki has to offer. “Is that a thing that can happen?”

Hotaru shuts her eyes and thinks. “It’s outside my sphere of expertise, but there are ninjas who specialize in things like this. Alarming to think that such a thing was lurking so close to the village, but apparently perceiving demons is nigh impossible until they gain the strength to manifest into the world. How did you detect it?”

“Uh… I just saw it? It was just hovering there. Masami couldn’t see it.”

“... That’s not something anyone is able to do. It’s unheard of to just ‘see’ them. They’re borderline impossible to sense without the coordinated efforts of high level sensing nin, let alone interact with. But you just walked right up to it and entered its domain?”

“I suppose?”
>>
File: Naoki Figurine.png (1018 KB, 1024x1024)
1018 KB
1018 KB PNG
>>5808764
“This probably has to do with your special… Condition. I’ll make a report about it to Lord Third. You’ll most likely have to visit a Yamanaka when we get back and have your memories examined so they can verify my report for truthfulness and accuracy. This is very unusual.” She begins to walk once again. You and Naoki fall into formation as she continues. “We’re okay to continue. You will not do anything further unless it’s necessary for defending yourself or Kenji. Is that understood?”

“Yes, but can I at least maintain a water sensing sphere?”

“How much chakra does that use?”

“Practically none.”

“Fine, young man.”



Otomo is out of commission. You are Naoki Fuma.

Adjusting your mask, you pace forward at the front of the pack. Demons were a thing? Would have sounded like bullshit if it were coming from anyone else, but you guess that was your ignorance showing. You needed to learn more, as your knowledge was lacking. Knowledge was the key that opened the door forward to good decision making. Your body encompassed the force that passed through that door.

You focus hard on your peripheral vision. At the sign of any sign of movement your eyes dart to the location. In one hand you can feel the phantom sensation of your fist pounding into something solid and sturdy. In the other you feel absolutely nothing at all. Glancing at it you can see your pinky is twitching. A clear sign that something was bothering you. Your body knew things your mind didn’t. You focus on your breathing and it stops. You give your immediate surroundings a thorough check before allowing yourself a quick moment to examine Otomo.

He sat on a crab. An obvious waste of Masami’s chakra, but you had given up on expecting others to be rational and precise in their decision making. He looked pale. In anyone else you would be concerned with the dreaming, dazed look in their eyes, but Otomo’s were usually like that. It was as though he never looked AT anything, but was just using the feedback from his eyeballs as another datapoint to feed his examinations of his internal intuition. They were nothing more to him than open corridors.

You look closer at his neck. There was a twitch in his right sternocleidomastoid. This was a sign of stress from his recent experience, or he might have strained it trying to pull his head out of the water when he fell. A poor diet might have something to do with it as well. If you had to fight him right now you would stay on that side of his body. Striking it would prove easy. Another phantom sensation on your right fist, the shocking sensation of how soft and fragile the soft parts of the human body were when you landed a crushing blow. The sensation of surprising lightness of the tactile feedback if their body moved with the connecting force, or the feeling of solid impact into unyielding meat if it didn’t. Fragile protein. Blood. Grease. You prefer the sensation of unyielding impact on your fist. It meant you were doing more damage.
>>
File: Village.jpg (889 KB, 1920x1080)
889 KB
889 KB JPG
>>5808768
You didn’t like hurting people, not technically. You did like instructing them. Words could fail you, even if you took effort to make sure your meaning was clinical and obvious. A fist smashing into their stomach would make itself understood. If someone invited you to make them understand, you would be understood in the most direct, certain way you were capable of.

You smile, despite yourself. In quiet moments like this, perhaps you thought like Otomo did. It pleased you to realize that there was shared humanity between you. You look at him again. Dazed. Oblivious. Staring at his orb. Borderline unconscious, like usual. No doubt riding some mental flume.

You smile wider, anticipating how much goofier you could make him when he was fed alcohol and intoxicated. It was going to be fun.

Hotaru looks at you with her peripheral vision. You sense it. You allow her to notice the character of your eyes before your head turns forward and you wipe the emotion out of your frame.

You’re passing into a small hamlet now. Timbers imported from nearby forest. Whitewashed walls. Power lines. An inn. A small general store. Little houses. Three armed men drinking sake at a table in front of the inn. Loudly guffawing and talking about how they wanted to have sexual relations with the innkeeper’s daughter. They looked like thugs and you notice none of the villagers are coming too close to them. You already wanted to instruct them. You maintain a relaxed and carefree posture, but you allow them to notice you’re looking at them. Your way of daring them to do anything about it.

One of them takes your invitation. If Hotaru didn’t stop you, he was already in the hospital and just didn’t know it yet.

“Look boys!” Says the leader. “A gaggle of genin! Fresh ones too! On a cute little mission it looks like! Where are you going, grandma’s house?”

The men laugh. Mercenary types. Legal. Disrespectful.

Kenji smiles. A mistake, but a welcome one. It would allow the men to make additional errors in judgment. Soon they would give you a reason.

“Actually, yes! These fine ninja are escorting me to-” The men cut off Kenji with a bark of laughter.

“You’re wasting your money, dipshit! We would have taken you there for a third of the price and ten times the value if you knew any better! You paid good money, and for what? A bunch of fucking kids!” More laughter. He keeps speaking, continuing to increase the intensity of the agonizing pain he’s soon going to be in. “Ninja are a fucking scam, man. Gay little parlor tricks from kids don’t make the difference in real combat between experienced fighters!”
>>
File: Red Eye.jpg (418 KB, 1440x900)
418 KB
418 KB JPG
>>5808770
Otomo begins saying something, but you hold up a hand to stop him. An ostentatious move that would no doubt draw their attention to you.

“Look, that one looks like he thinks he’s hot shit! Mask and everything, like a little costume! You think you’re hot shit, huh, punk? Why don’t you keep walking before you get hurt?”

You take several steps forward to test whether or not Hotaru is going to do anything about it. She doesn’t.

The men laugh.

>Low mercy. Break their swords and humble them.
>Very low mercy. Beat them into neutralized, inert lumps.
>Zero mercy. Uncork a titanic ass beating at full force.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3kRlvrtdS0c
>>
>Yeah, I could kill Otome while he’s like this easy
Thanks Naoki, very cool.
>Zero mercy. Uncork a titanic ass beating at full force
I just feel like he would.
>>
>>5808774
>Very low mercy
This on condition that there is a law of THE VILLAGE that makes murder illegal.
We cannot permit our services to be damaged by bad word of mouth. Break limbs in a way that wan heal, target the hands. Most of the bones of the body are there, and moreover it's how these men make their money. Down a hand and they will need to seek alternative employment, humbling them immensely.
Removing competition.
>>
>>5808785
if there's no law against fucking up people, I forgot to mention, then I'm fine to have No mercy.
>>
>>5808785
>>5808787
Naoki is in a bad mood on account of being embarrassingly shit at walking on water.

He's not going to kill them, but zero mercy is the "shatter his fucking teeth, break his knee, throw him into a brick wall face first." zone.

Very low mercy is going to be beating the shit out of them, but something they won't need medical attention for.

Low mercy is just slapping them around until they stop getting up.
>>
>>5808787
Also, ninja are explicitly above most laws, so long as it pertains to their mission. He did threaten you when he told you to keep moving or else you would get hurt, so responding to a provocation is fine.

You're within your rights to give him a smackdown.
>>
>>5808789
If I recall, aren't the countries millitary juntas? Hence my question of "hey, so is this illegal to engage in genepool cleaning".

But hey, keeping my vote to ruin their hands and just inflict pain without permenant lasting damage.
Also, Naoki is a good lad, look at how dutiful he's being. Good boy.
>>
>>5808790
Another thing to justify the price tag. Legal freedom to get the job done.
>>
>>5808774

Some logical thought even for a pissed off Naoki.
>Teacher gave us a test early on to see if we were violent maniacs or not and we passed
>No reason to expect she wouldn't do it again especially on such a low stakes mission


>Warning Shot. Sprint up to the leader and give him a mechanical backhand.
Followed up by looking at the others and asking if they want what he's having, if they press the issue then
>Very Low mercy

Playa Release: Pimp Slap Jutsu
>>
>>5808791
The politics aren't explained in detail, but it's implied to be some kind of bizarre, meritocratic feudalism. The ninja villages are independent military juntas city states that exist within the borders of a government's land. Technically autonomous but with a heavily interconnected, symbiotic relationship with their home countries.
>>
>>5808794
Warning shots are for people who haven't made direct threats.

Give em a back hand anyway, but they are not getting off lightly.
>>
>>5808774
>Low mercy. Break their swords and humble them.
>>
>>5808797
My dear anon, the pimp slap IS the warning shot.

Nobody talks shit to the man and walks away
>>
>>5808814
A warning shot, by it's very nature, is a warning against further actions.

we are past warnings, and violence enacted.
>>
>>5808774
>>5808785
+1 to breaking their dominant hands.
>>
>>5808794
+1

Pimp Slap Jutsu, GO
>>
File: Naoki Face.png (956 KB, 1024x1024)
956 KB
956 KB PNG
>>5808774
>>5808785
>>5808794
>>5808807
>>5808861
You begin striding for the men. With intent.

Their leader chuckles and begins slowly rising from his chair. It was kinda funny how he didn’t realize how badly this was going to go for him.

He finishes standing, hand calmly resting on the hilt of his katana.

“Alright, big man! If you want-”

You don’t give this goober the chance to finish his little speech. You allow yourself to heavily lurch downwards in front of him so you can maximize your upward momentum. Your right foot surges hard into the dirt, springing your body upwards forcefully as you smash your palm upwards towards his jaw. At the very last moment you angle the direction of your hand to only clip him in the side of the jaw so that instead of shattering all of his teeth you would only turn 3 or 4 of his molars into broken gravel.

The man takes a catastrophic blow, getting sent into the air, head cocked to the side, already quite unconscious. With a hint of amusement it occurs to you that his sternocleidomastoid would no doubt have been strained or torn by the force with which you jolted his head sideways.

The man’s shoes are eye level with you. You pause for a fraction of a second to allow his buddies to realize the error of their ways. The sound of a sword being released from a scabbard meets your right ear. Not enough time to turn your head. You leverage your torso to the left and snap your right foot out, slamming into the man’s wrist. You easily shatter said wrist and your foot continues, dragging the man’s hand across the newly naked edge of his sword until it finally meets his hip. You moderate your force to not break the hip; The loss of sensation in several of his fingers should be enough. He goes spinning into the ground, shrieking like a woman while blood spurts out of his hand.

The leader was coming crashing down now and the man to your left had freed his sword from scabbard. He hadn’t swung yet because he hesitated and it had been less than two seconds. You grab the leader by the front of his belt and start swinging his unconscious body around like a limp doll, fulfilling the dual purpose of warding the man from slashing at you and building momentum to slam this moron into the dirt. With a mighty heave, you do just that, skipping the leader across the dirt path of the village square, face first.

You maintain your momentum from swinging the man around, pirouetting on your left foot as you again use your whole upper body as a counterweight to power slam your leg against the side of his katana, sending it out of his hand as it gets stuck deep into a nearby stone wall.
>>
>>5808865
You round on him now while he’s unarmed. He puts his hands up in surrender, looking scared. Well, unfortunately he didn’t seem like he had learned his lesson thoroughly enough so you approach quickly and begin to no-nonsense pummel him in the torso. Right punch: Broken rib. Left punch: Two broken ribs. Unfortunately the man was about to go sailing away and out of your reach, so you grab him by the shirt. His head snaps back and gives him whiplash from the arrested momentum before you pull him back in to bring a knee up into his stomach. This time you allow him to fly away from you, a rainbow arc of alcoholic puke spewing out of his mouth to splash back into his face when he hits the ground.

Easy. You let out a breath before examining your handiwork.

Left man can’t breathe and has his own puke splash into his face. He’d be fine, it was temporary.

Right man is wailing on the floor where he landed, clutching his hand. You note that his pinky was lying next to you in the dirt. You restrain the urge to smash it into paste with your shoe.

The leader was unconscious, having come to a stop when his head hit the wheel of a cart. You had better check to make sure he wasn’t dead.

You move swiftly to the man’s side, checking for breathing. Fine, the airway was open. His pulse. Steady. You feel around his neck, verifying what the damage was. No immediate bruising, which suggested you hadn’t inadvertently severed any important arteries and caused any massive internal hemorrhage. Inspecting his mouth… Full of blood. Some broken teeth. Fine. His face: Road rash, but he’d live. You allow his head to fall back into the dirt, confident that being face down would prevent him from choking on his blood. You turn to the man with the missing finger.

This dude was terrified. As he sees you approach, he pulls out a kunai with his undamaged hand.

“S-STAY AWAY!”

You seize him by the wrist of his kunai hand. You pull his arm taut, hauling him to his feet. While his arm is completely straight you take this opportunity to use your other hand to snap his elbow, bending his arm the wrong way with a nice pop. As the man squeals even more, you alternate your grip to his other wrist and inspect his hand. Yeah, his pinky was cut off. The rest of the hand hadn’t taken any damage. You shove him heavily, sending him landing on his back with a nice thump, driving the air from his lungs and concussing him so that you can kneel back down next to him and fix his finger without him doing something stupid again. You tightly tie some string from your arm compartment around the stump of his pinky to stop the bleeding. You ignore the smell of piss and shit emanating from him as you finish.

When you’re done with him, you even collect his severed finger and politely toss it onto his chest. It was a clean cut, so he could probably get it reattached.

You turn to Hotaru and bow. “Thank you, Hotaru-Sensei. I needed an opportunity to get that out of my system.”
>>
File: Dark Forest.jpg (1.52 MB, 3840x2160)
1.52 MB
1.52 MB JPG
>>5808867
“It’s just Hotaru. Good work. Let’s go.” She says, curtly. Your merry band continues forth.

Everyone stays silent as you exit the village. Eventually Otomo has something to say.

“Uh… Damn, Naoki. That was pretty savage.” He says, looking mildly sick to his stomach.

Every time he talked to you, you had an embarrassing habit of reverting to a normal teenager who liked reading manga and listening to music. You can’t help but rub the back off your neck, feeling kind of bad that you elicited that kind of reaction.

“Well, dude, I don’t know. You never know how strong someone will turn out to be if you give them the chance to show you. If you don’t know for absolute sure, you can’t hold back. Like, imagine they turned out to be shinobi who were just pretending to be low level mercenaries to get me to drop my guard. Transformation jutsu, I don’t know…” You say, rambling like a dumbass.

Truth was, that hadn’t occurred to you. But you liked to keep his opinion of you up. It was important to you that he not look at you like some kind of psycho, since he was your friend. This is why you wore the mask, damn it. To keep your worlds separate. But no. Jeeze.



Naoki was some kind of weird brute! You are Masami Igarashi!

Your teammates were dicks! Dicks!

You frown in irritation. When you were younger, this is why you felt like shit all the time. You just wanted to be a good ninja, but you were always being overshadowed by everyone around you. You just sucked. Naoki was some kind of ultra badass, Otomo was already high level in ninjutsu and could apparently exterminate invisible demons, but what about you? Fucking crab girl.

Your cheeks start to burn red as it pisses you off.

You didn’t even have that to start. Your grandfather explained to you in one of his lucid moments how he had formed a contract with crabs in his youth: Allow yourself to sink into the depths of the ocean with no breath in your lungs and pray to the crab kami to save you. If they decided they liked you, they would save you and you would be presented with their scroll to sign it in blood. Like… Huh? What? Who cares! Fuck it! Everything ninja could do was stupid bullshit, but you needed stupid bullshit of your own so you wouldn’t always be an afterthought.

You nearly died. But you had no choice! Without crabs you had jack shit. So you spent a summer trip journeying to the sea so you could drown yourself like a retard on the off chance crab spirits would think ‘Hey, cool.’. Ultimately you entered the spiritual plane of crabs, a bubbly little island with several of the little cuties clacking their pincers at you. It was a good day.

At least crabs liked you. Nobody else in the academy really did, Juro-Sensei just looked at you like a mild disappointment, only Otomo really tried to be your friend and he was a stupid oblivious asshole who couldn’t do it right! Well, maybe you were wrong…

You grin remembering watching True Ninken with him. Oh poor stray lit’tle nin’ja dogs…
>>
File: Cottage.jpg (1.15 MB, 1920x1080)
1.15 MB
1.15 MB JPG
>>5808868
Your chakra was getting a little low substantiating Kanihako for Otomo to ride. You’d have to send him back to where he came from, you think, lightly rubbing her (His?) shell.

“Hey, Otomo?”

“... Yes?” He says like a douche, not looking at you because he’s too busy pondering his orb.

“Are you good to walk yet?”

“...”

Aw come on! Dick!

“... Yes.”

You immediately release the jutsu and drop him hard on his ass as Kanihako disappears.

“Ah! Ow! Fuck!” He says. You can’t help but snicker at him as he roughly stands up, dusting off his ass. “You didn’t need to just drop me!”

“Well, you were making me mad.”

Otomo’s eyes immediately drain of life and emotion as he makes a dumb little perplexed face, withdrawing into himself, having some kind of internal soul-search about why you could possibly be mad at him. Stupid!

You leave him to his dumb little soul search and ask Kenji how much further it is. He responds that it should be right about… Now. Good timing.

Your party breaks through some trees into view of a small little cottage. Oh! It was pretty cute. A little overgrown and poorly maintained, but an old woman lived here so it was fine.

Kenji smiles giddily and jogs up to the door. It would have been cute if he weren’t 50 and annoying.

“Grandmama! It’s your grandson, Kenji!” he says, beating the door with his knuckles.

No response.

“Grandmama?”

No response.

Kenji lets himself in. You cluster in close behind him so you can see into the interior. Nothing you didn’t expect to see, but nobody was here. Kenji had a worried look on his face.

“I… Suppose she’s out? She’s very independent, grandmama…” He says, looking a bit fearful for her safety. You knew that feeling well. You always worried about grandpa and what might happen to him if you weren’t watching over him. You give Otomo a pointed look that he completely fails to comprehend, making a puzzled expression and turning to examine a potted plant like there were answers in there.

“We could look for her!” You say, helpfully. “If you just stay here nice and snug, we could check the woods?”

Otomo’s ears perk up at that.

“I can use a water sensing orb. It’d be easy to find her if I could get a sample of her blood or something…” He says, with an obvious water-based solution to the problem because everything had a water solution with Otomo.

“Why the hell would the old lady’s blood just be lying around? Can’t you use anything else?”

“Hmm…”

“Does she have a bathroom? Use some leftover piss residue or something.”

His water orb or sphere or whatever the hell it was dissipates, soaking his hand. “W-what?” He says, dumbly.

“Use piss?” You say, since he hadn’t heard you the first time.

He didn’t seem to like the idea very much.

>Don’t be a baby, use the piss, asshole.
>Alright, fine. That’s disgusting. Maybe there was a crab-based solution to the problem? (Write in.)
>Let’s just search the old fashioned way.
>Another solution? (Write in.)
>>
>>5808870
Kek.

Outsider perspective on our eccentricities is amusing.

>Crab based solution, "Crabs can sense the disturbances in the water pressure, Why don't you just do the same" And when he points out that's not how that works, get annoyed at having our crab idea shot down. Be increasingly annoyed if someone points out that's not how crabs hunt.
>Don't be a baby, use the piss asshole.
>>
>>5808870
>Have Otome make waterclones to cover more ground and search normally
>>
>>5808882
Our main boy doesn't have the chakra to do that right now.
>>
>>5808868
Did the crab on the island like to dance?
>>
>>5808888
You dude, they did!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LDU_Txk06tM
>>
>>5808889
Based crabs.
>>
>>5808870
Does it have to be a liquid? Couldn't he use hair or something else?
Although maybe we could find some sweat in the blankets, depending if it was a hot night and if it's still early enough for it to not have dried.
>>
>>5808894
Has to be liquid. It's a water jutsu.
As for sweat, it's 4pm.
>>
>>5808902
Is it only crabs or can we summon other crustaceans?
>>
>>5808903
Crabs, but they're fantasy crabs and can come in all sorts of shapes and sizes.
>>
>>5808870
Tell him to use the piss because we used all our chakra on crabs making him comfortable
>>
>>5808914
yes, that's the sort of slap in the face we need.
>>
>>5808914
Blaming Otomo for something Masami herself decided to do is peak Tsundere.
So I'm voting for this since it's perfectly in character, unless someone has a cool crab idea.
>>
>>5808933
Best I got was try and use a crab fact to help, which isn't helpful.

Again, just character thing.
>>
>>5808904
Damn was hoping for a mantis shrimp and their crazy eyes
>>
>>5808974
Shrimps would be too OP, just get a pistol shrimp and one shot everything
>>
File: 20111118-pissworld.png (225 KB, 750x1091)
225 KB
225 KB PNG
>>5808870
>Let’s just search the old fashioned way.
>>
>>5808870
>Let’s just search the old fashioned way.
>>
File: Outhouse.jpg (179 KB, 600x800)
179 KB
179 KB JPG
>>5808870
>>5808872
>>5808882
>>5808894
>>5808914
>>5808990
>>5809092
After giving it significant thought, Otomo flatly refuses your gross plan. You presented it mostly as a joke anyway. You were going to milk it for all you could though.

“Do you want to find Kenji’s grandmama or not?” You ask, implying that he’s letting his squeamish nature impact his decision against common sense. Immoral!

“Well, yes, I just don’t think- I mean, there has to be a better way. Maybe we could use sweat?”

“Why would there just be liquid sweat pooled around? People don’t just shed blood and sweat everywhere, Otomo.”

“Okay, well, maybe your crabs could do something? Don’t they have sensory abilities or something?”

“They’re crabs.”

“There aren’t any special crabs that are better than other crabs? Maybe you could summon up a couple thousand tiny baby crabs and have them canvass the woods?”

“They’re not smart or coordinated enough. They’re from the crab dimension and are smarter than normal crabs, but not all that much. Especially when they’re that small.”

“There’s a crab dimension?”

“Yes! I could use a bunch of chakra to get a particularly smart crab to help us, but I used up too much chakra because you wanted to ride around like a prince.” You lie. “Take one for the team and stop being a baby.”

Otomo looks agonized as he mentally works himself up to go with the piss plan. Eventually the two of you exit the cottage and look around out back, eventually spotting an outhouse. Otomo approaches it, sighs petulantly, and opens the door. You watch him peer down into the shithole. He examines it for about 30 seconds before exiting and standing near a stone garden fence, looking glum.

“What’s the problem?”

“Well, it’s pretty deep. Even if there’s… Materials down there I don’t want to stick my arm in and ladle it out. Even if we get a bucket.”

“Can’t you just use ninjutsu to summon it? You’re already preparing to make a magic piss beacon without questioning it, and this is the part you’re stuck on?”

“Masami!” He says, finally becoming frustrated. “I do not have an ability called ‘Urine Siphon Jutsu’! Nobody does! I could make a clone do it but I’m too low on chakra!”

“Maybe you should invent the Urine Siphon technique? You’re smart! I believe in you.” You say, grinning at his amusing misery. You didn’t like seeing him sad or hurt because of actual serious reasons, but seeing him flail in this objectively dumb scenario made you feel like the playing field was even. He may be some kind of ninjutsu prodigy and really cool most of the time, but it was times like this when you actually related to him as a person where you honestly couldn’t as a ninja. Watching him be all flustered was fun. You kinda wanted to give him a hug.

You’d let him stew for a couple more minutes before you reveal that your plan was a stupid joke and you should just search normally. Not every problem was a ninjutsu problem. Sometimes just using your legs was all there really was to it!
>>
File: Garden.jpg (140 KB, 550x550)
140 KB
140 KB JPG
>>5809873
Naoki picks this time to stick his head out of the cottage window, eating an apple while observing the two of you in the yard. You had only ever seen him with his mask down to eat. It always bugged you how normal he looked, you always secretly assumed he was disfigured or something. Well, MORE disfigured.

“It’s a shame you can’t use Kenji’s blood.” Naoki says, absent-mindedly.

“Kenji’s blood?” Otomo asks, furrowing his brow.

“Yeah. They’re related. It sucks that you can’t direct the jutsu to respond to members of the family, instead of just individual people. It’d be really cool if you could.”

Otomo deflates like a balloon as he sits on the stone fence, looking utterly defeated. He just sits there.

“Hey.” You say. “Do you want me to ask Kenji for his blood?”

Otomo nods solemnly.

You comply without further comment. The two of you could use apples as well. You’d poke fun at him for having donkey brains for not thinking of using Kenji’s blood, but you didn’t think of that either.



You are once again Otomo Mizutani.

You’re holding a sensing blood sphere in your hand, leading your trio through the woods hoping to come across Mrs. Sato. The range of your sensing sphere wasn’t huge, somewhere between 100 and 200 feet depending on the strength of the signal.

Hotaru is preparing a light dinner with Kenji at the cottage, helping themselves to her resources. You can’t help but inspect the freshness of the apple you’re eating. Fresh. Very fresh. If Mrs. Sato was missing, it couldn’t have been longer than a couple days, if she were missing at all. She might just be out picking herbs.

She MIGHT just be out picking herbs. Nobody says it out loud, but there was also a high chance the woman was dead somewhere. Kenji had explicitly described that she was 94 and probably didn’t have much longer. If the woman had fallen in the woods a day or two ago, if her hip gave out, heart gave out, any number of issues an older woman might experience, she was surely deceased.

You can’t help but grimace thinking about it. Part of you wanted to move with a little more urgency. You wonder if it made you a selfish little shit that you were so hung up on how gross piss was even though there could feasibly be a life on the line… No, that’s honestly just unreasonable. If you were too late, you were too late. The chances that a mere 5-30 minutes was going to make a difference was quite low. Still… You secretly pray that if she IS dead, it didn’t happen today. You’d feel like a real piece of shit for letting Naoki talk you out of the rickshaw run, or being so hesitant about Masami’s gross pee idea.

Damn it.
>>
>>5809875
You wish you could summon some water clones to make the search go faster, but you hadn't shaken off that numb, empty sensation in every cell of your body yet. It was probably going to be days before you’re replenished. You could probably manage one water bullet before passing out. ONE. It was hard enough just to walk; your breath is unsteady, you feel cold, and you're shaking a bit. Weak.

>1d100 (+10 with WoF) for effectively searching.
>>
Rolled 8 (1d100)

>>5809876
>>
Rolled 35 (1d100)

>>5809876
>>
Rolled 16 (1d100)

>>5809876
>>
At least we tried.
>>
>>5809958
At least, having taken him to the house, we have not failed our first mission (a D rank)
>>
Rolled 77 (1d100)

Don't mind me, not doing anything.
>>
File: Dark Woods.png (396 KB, 800x600)
396 KB
396 KB PNG
>>5809876
>>5809880
>>5809885
>>5809891
>>5809958
>>5809963
You wander around the woods semi-randomly, probably focusing too hard on your sphere. It’s at the level where you keep accidentally bumping into trees: Even though you can hold it in your hand to passively detect its fluctuations, the sometimes random alerts pulling you back towards to the cottage (Towards Kenji) keep distracting you with false positives and throw you off significantly.

After a bit you notice that you’re no longer flanked by Masami and Naoki, each having probably branched out to investigate their own avenues of investigation while you wandered aimlessly. It’s at this point that it also occurs to you that you should have had some kind of methodology to your search, such as traveling in circles in an expanding ring around the cottage. Rolling your eyes at your own failures, you decide to start over. At this point you had only wasted roughly half an hour, there was plenty of time to start over.

You attempt to head back to the cottage only to realize… You have no clue where you are. Woops. You are now as lost as Grandmama Sato. And in not much better condition, as you had borderline zero chakra reserves thanks to your confrontation with the demon. If you had noticed your teammates leaving you would have asked for at least one to stay with you, or at the very least a crab to serve as backup. As things stood, you were incredibly uncomfortable. Lost. Exposed. Power level similar to an almost unarmed civilian.

A bead of sweat appears on your temple. It would be extremely, EXTREMELY bad if you got involved in some kind of violent confrontation right now. Kenji was scared of wolves on account of the fact that his grandma practically invited them to live near her home. If you ran into them, you were basically fucked. Since you could likely only form a single water bullet before you passed out, you could take out one of… Something. It was probably enough to teach a lone bear a hard lesson, but if there was a pack of, say, five wolves, you would be screwed.

“FUCK.” You can’t help but announce. This was honestly a gigantic failure of imagination on your part. You were beginning to become nervous that YOU would be alright in this situation, let alone Mrs. Sato. You secretly curse Naoki and Masami for being overly confident in your abilities.
>>
>>5810936
Paranoia begins to grip you. You still had many hours of daylight, so you had some time to figure things out. It was somewhat simple to figure out which way was north based on the sun and the position of the moss on the rocks and trees, but you had no clue which direction you had initially wandered off in relation to the cabin… If you walked south, the direction you had made your approach from, you would probably be able to find the path in the woods that you traveled on to get here.

Trouble being, that was the least likely direction Mrs. Sato had come from. The whole purpose of this excursion was to find her and recover her, not save your own dumbass.

You could also go west, eventually finding the fence that marked the forest of death. Much higher likelihood of finding Mrs. Sato if you went that way, and there was additionally the possibility of finding some kind of path or trail that she might have used if she was inclined to check out the area. Something in your heart also warned you of inherent danger going that way. Paranoia that the fence may have failed somehow.

>North
>East
>South
>West
>Pray and wander randomly, you stupid fuck.
>Recall something you might have learned from Junpei or the Academy that might work here. (Write in.)
>Another general 1d100 regardless.
>>
>>5810936
>>5810939
(Forgot to mention that you've strayed far enough away from the cottage that Kenji is no longer your Astronomican either.)
>>
Rolled 52 (1d100)

>>5810939
>Pray and wander randomly, you stupid fuck.
Fuck it we baaaalllll
>>
Rolled 84 (1d100)

>>5810939
>Recall something you might have learned from Junpei or the Academy that might work here. (Write in.)
I think he told us about his camping trips, but then I don't think he actually taught us anything. He said he could track animals, being that Granny feeds them they might have dragged her off somewhere so we could look for Wolf tracks. It does mean we might have to fight Wolves though. I think we should look for Wolf tracks and head in that direction, as they also go to her house to be fed so there's a good chance they were heading that way, otherwise we might go to their lair and find Granny.
>>
>>5792343
This is the only other useful thing I can see, we can silently move towards the Western fence but if we do that we'll be there by dark (I assume)
>>
Rolled 12 (1d100)

>>5810939
>Junpei taught us about moving quietly, something his sister emphasised. Maybe we can also invert it, try and focus our senses on what is around us by checking for things which we were taught to cover up.

Ie if we were taught to walk a specific way to avoid leaving tracks, then what would be evident if we didn't. Look for those.
A bit of out of the box thinking. Could find our way back or the grandma's wandering.
>>
>>5810939
>>5810966
This
>>
>>5810966
>>5810936
+1
>>
>>5810991
>Maybe we can also invert it
Not gonna lie "Maybe we can invert it" is becoming an internal meme for me at this point.
That's how Naoki knows medical stuff too, one day he just realized that he could heal people by doing the opposite of punching them. He just inverted his punches.

Writing. Sorry for yesterday's small post, I'm on day 2 trying to quit smoking, so I'm preternaturally anxious and having a hard time focusing. I think I'm just going to fold.
>>
>>5812244
>he doesn't bring back the dead by inverting killing them
>>
>>5812244
It's kinda funny, but it's also the truth.

We do things for a reason, and if we find out WHY it is the way it is, we can use that new information.

To not put too fine a point on Naoki, dude could become a Chiropractor if he wanted. "So the bones break here, here and here, but if you apply less pressure at this point, it should all work better."

Junpei's lessons on ninja walking [place the edge of your foot down first to test for squeaky floors as you apply pressure gradually rather than immediately] probably woudn't do us any good.
His lesson on moving slowly when in a peripheral position however could help with enhancing our scanning/vigilence techniques because the eye is designed to catch movement on the outside of the eye while the middle is designed for focusing/distance management with prey.

If ya follow my meaning.
>>
>>5812244
Good luck Blue, stay strong
>>
>>5812260
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vSK3maq8Cyk
Here's how you invert Junpei's stealth lessons. Works every time.
>>5812244
Don't fold. You can beat it, you're not bitch-made. You'll be so much healthier once you can curb those cunt-ass cravings.
>>
File: Junpei Post-Graduation.png (1.32 MB, 1024x1024)
1.32 MB
1.32 MB PNG
>>5810939
>>5810951
>>5810966
>>5810991
>>5811353
You take a deep breath and settle yourself. You were on the job, like it or not. You were in bad shape, but you needed to find this woman. Even if the risk of encountering wolves alone was somewhat suicidal, you would rather face that as an issue rather than just give up. It was in your nature to place others before yourself and you didn’t have a choice.

Regardless of anything, you wouldn’t live with the regret that you could have tried but didn't because you decided not to let self-sacrifice stand the test of adversity. One day you might have to die, and that was preferable to being a coward.

You sit against the trunk of a tree and meditate for a moment. You think of the flow of energy in the forest, the kami all around you, watching you, flowing through you, and you know what you need to do. You weren’t cut out to be a scout-nin, but you would give it your best.

You stand back up and begin slowly moving westward. Paying less attention to your sphere, you begin earnestly paying attention to the foliage and dirt around you, hoping to spot some tracks.

Of course, your books in the academy made it sound easy. Junpei made it sound easy, like you could just see a broken stick and immediately find some kind of obvious path to follow. Of course, that was generally impossible without knowing your quarry and environment extremely well, which you most certainly did not. That doesn’t stop you from giving it an honest try.

How would Junpei handle the situation is the main thing on your mind, because you believe 100% he would be the man for this job. You imagine what he might have done differently. Memorizing the topography of the area on the map, keeping an accurate picture of where he was in his mind at all times, being extremely aware of his environment and how to efficiently move through it… Skills you didn’t have, but you could at least imagine. You could at least fathom how to do this correctly.

Eventually you actually do notice something. There’s a tunnel in a bush, leaves and twigs brushed aside to make a small, rabbit-sized gap. If you looked extremely closely, you could just barely make out how there’s a line of not-as-dense grass leading through the bush and beyond it.

Think like a wolf. Imagine that there’s probably the smell of small game wafting from this area, and that a wolf might follow it. There maybe, possibly might have been wolves following these tracks as well.

Would the old lady be with the wolves? Maybe. Maybe not. If she was with them, her chances of being dead went up dramatically, and you don’t see any reason to hold out hope of finding her if that is the case, but it was the only lead you had.
>>
>>5812379
You follow the rabbit trail. Though you lose it periodically, you eventually pick up evidence that suggests the movement of creatures here and there. Maybe you stray from the rabbit trail and end up following various random animal trails inconsistently, but ultimately you felt like there was at least a solid westward path you could devote your attention to.

You come across a massive fence in the woods. It’s unlabeled, but quite tall. There are small wooden signs attached to the fence at periodic intervals, inscribed with seals that are likely fuinjutsu that you weren’t educated enough in to understand.

You begin following it north. Eventually something catches your eye: There was a hole in the fence. Not immediately noticeable. But it looked like there was a section of the fence, slightly overgrown with brush and bush, where if you looked closely you could see concealed a depression about two feet deep that burrowed into the earth and underneath.

The magnitude of danger you sensed yourself to be in just increased sharply from being concerned about wolves to being concerned about giant snakes, centipedes, lions, all the wild and crazy stuff that you know existed within the bounds of forty-fourth training ground, the forest of death.

A possibility: Maybe the old lady entered the forest of death of her own will, because she used to be a zoologist? Maybe she went in there to die? You briefly consider entering to head in after her, but that stretches the limits of your confidence. If anything happened to you in there, you would definitely be fucked with very little chance of rescue. At most you would note that this hole exists and report it to your team so you could come back for it with more manpower.

You continue walking, eventually coming across a gate that would lead inside, one of the gates likely used to permit entry for the chunin exams that took place here. Seeing that there’s a gate, you find that there’s a trail leading eastward and away from the forest, probably linking up with the northward road that you followed to get to the cottage. You decide to follow it, firmly putting yourself back in civilization.
>>
File: Wolf vs Centipede.png (2.05 MB, 1024x1024)
2.05 MB
2.05 MB PNG
>>5812381
After about 20 minutes of walking, you hear something that makes your blood run cold. Barking and snarling, due north. You freeze in place, making sure that it has nothing to do with you. It doesn’t.

You plant your foot on the base of a tree, attempting to practice the chakra adhesion Hotaru had instructed you in. You learned primarily in water, but apparently walking on walls was easier.

Your chakra control does not fail you. You can stick to the tree. Unfortunately, you don’t have enough strength in your body to hold yourself horizontal, so you climb up the side of the tree with your hands and feet like a spider.

When you reach a decent, wolf-safe altitude, you begin crossing from one tree to the next as you journey north. As you move north, your sensing blood sphere finally begins pulsing, telling you that Mrs. Sato was definitely in the direction you were heading, for better or worse.

Eventually you’re in a branch overlooking a clearing.

This is the scene laid out before you: There are 5 wolves, arrayed in a semicircle surrounding a tree. Lying against the tree is the slumped over figure of an aged woman, clearly unconscious or dead. At the very least, she was pale. Naoki would probably be able to ascertain more, if he were here, but you couldn’t be sure.

The wolves are not attacking the woman, rather, they’re arrayed in a defensive formation around her, facing off against about a dozen python-sized centipedes, and one absolutely huge mule-sized centipede, wrapped around a rock out of easy reach of the wolves. Seems they were at some kind of standoff.

>What do?
>Keep in mind, your chakra is still critically low.
>1d100 / 1d100+10 WoF
>>
Rolled 24 (1d100)

>>5812382
Based on your earlier post I assume we still have enough Chakra to make clones.

>Make one (or two if necesssary) water clone(s) to go and retrieve the old lady
>Make a couple of normal academy clones to help distract the centipedes on the ground
>Pelt the centipedes with ninja tools from the tree
We just need to distract the centipedes enough to allow for a retrieval. God, I hope the wolves are smart enough to realize we're helping.
>>
>>5812382
Don't suppose we have a flare in our gear? How were we meant to contact our teammates anyways?
>>
>>5812406
>Based on your earlier post I assume we still have enough Chakra to make clones.
>>5809876
>You wish you could summon some water clones to make the search go faster, but you hadn't shaken off that numb, empty sensation in every cell of your body yet. It was probably going to be days before you’re replenished. You could probably manage one water bullet before passing out. ONE. It was hard enough just to walk; your breath is unsteady, you feel cold, and you're shaking a bit. Weak.
>>
>>5812417
Well then, scratch the water clones from that plan. Looks like "bother the centipedes until somebody else arrives" is a go
>>
>>5812408
>Don't suppose we have a flare in our gear? How were we meant to contact our teammates anyways?
No to the flare, you don't have any way of contacting your teammates directly, unless you get outside the box with it.
>>
Rolled 66 (1d100)

>>5812382
It makes sense the Wolves are defending the woman who feeds them and after seeing "True Ninken" we know about true Shinobi dogs but at the same time I assume Centipedes will be able to climb up to where we are and attack us if we hit them from behind. We have snacks, and the wolves are protecting grandma because she fed them so maybe they'd be docile if fed. Being that the centipedes are too afraid to go for the Wolves at the moment, I'd throw a Kunai at the leader and hope the other ones are scattered by the Wolves. These are probably her domesticated Wolves so even if they're hostile to us just scaring away the Centipedes will be enough for now.
>>5812406
If we have the chakra for the clones, then I'll support this instead but I think we're too low at the moment.
>>
Rolled 98 (1d100)

>>5812382
>get close enough to line up a Water Bullet to the huge centipede's head
No one's moving, so it's our best bet to get a critical shot in. Let's seize the opportunity.
>>
Rolled 5 (1d100)

>>5812382
>Fire off our only water bullet at the huge centipede.
I've got a feeling he is the leader of these critters.
>>
>>5812466
Fuck it, we ball.
>>
>>5812467
Wow ok, I need to be careful today it seems
>>
>>5812382
>Throw some kunais at the centipedes, hopefully it will distract them and the wolves will capitalize on the opportunity
The biggest weakness of ninjutsu build, running out of chakra. That damn demon screwed us over big time. Buyer's remorse is hitting very hard, I wish we were physical.
>>
>>5812477
Nah, water ninjutsumaxxing is still cool. We just need to level stamina and chakra control super hard.
>>
If we're really going to use the bullet water, then

>If we have some rope with us or something, make sure we tie ourselves safely to the tree so we don't fall and break our neck.

Remember that we have so little chakra that we will faint if we pull a single water bullet. Either we try other alternative that's not as costly, or we try and make an opportunity for the wolf's to attack.

I say maybe we can cut some decent sized chunk of wood from the tree were on and throw it down to the shorter centipedes. Maybe some other attack coming out of nowhere will make them retreat
>>
>>5812501
In the manga/anime, ninja generally travel with the absolute bare minimum equipment to maximize their speed and maneuverability. They usually have the endurance to run for 24 hours straight and live off the land, so survival gear is rarely a hard requirement.
Which is to say, you have your weapons, your clothes, + what you specified you wanted to bring, which in this case is a small backpack with snack bars and water.
That said, you're a fucking ninja at the end of the day. You're a novice who is almost out of chakra and all, but some absolute basic ninja gracefulness would allow you to go unconscious in a stable enough position not to break your neck.

>>5812466
When you say "get close enough", what exactly do you mean?
>>
>>5812382
>Kuni to the centipedes head.

Dont use a water bullet guys. Its gonna fuck us.
>>
>>5812513
We're on the trees, right? I'd want to move through branches until we can line a shot to the back of the centipede's head to make the most out of our single jutsu.
>>
File: Formidable Art Skills.png (32 KB, 1261x784)
32 KB
32 KB PNG
>>5812539
>>5812382
Used my formidable art skills to draw the scene for clarity.
>>
>>5812382
Whatever we do, we should start a very small fire that produces a lot of smoke. Should be experienced enough due to living innawoods. It’s going to take a hot minute for that to be noticeable so while it gets heated up we can aggress the big centipede.
My recommendation for that is to actually quickly find some insect repelling plants and add them to the smoke. Should irritate the centipedes.
>>
>>5812576
Good idea on setting a signal fire
>>
>>5812576
Yeah I like this. I doubt Otomo knows about plants that annoys centipedes but the smoke signals are cool. Maybe throw a burning piece of wood to the big centipede to scare it
>>
>>5812576
Wouldn't the wolves get scared away by the fire? And there's the risk of starting a forest fire as well.
If we can do it some distance away and make sure nothing will spread, I can support this.
>>
>>5812623
You kiddin me? Kid lived in the woods for a year. If he didn't learn something to keep the bugs away, he would have been sucked dry and then picked clean.
>>
>>5812635
Forgot to reply to this too. You only need a small fire for a signal, if you put a lot of wet plants in it then you get a ton of smoke without much heat. And it's pretty easy to set it up so that it doesn't spread - don't believe california's wildfires, it's actually harder to start a wildfire than a lot of people think. Especially in a fairly wet and lush forest like Konoha has.
>>
>>5812639
One thing is putting a bunch of leaves and stuff to create smoke and get mosquitoes away, other is that there's a specific plant for Centipedes, if the smoke is the way to make them go away, and if the plant even affect these freak monsters that came from the death forest.

Idk, I feel that we could get away with it if we trained more with Junpei or if we took our time to learn this stuff on the school years
>>
>>5812641
If that's how smoke fires are made, then I don't see the downside of the wolves getting scared by the flames or a wildfire happening because we were careless
>>
>>5808902
I want you to know Blue that I will be severely disappointed if the crab boss summon is not also the Island the rest of the crabs live on.
>>
Rolled 56 (1d100)

>>5812382
> Light a signal fire and use kunai and shuriken to attack the centipedes
>>
Just had the sad realisation that we never invited any of our friends over to our house, they never met our mother. Poor Katsuro missed out.
>>
>>5813071
It's for the best, no one had to suffer the displeasure of meeting the bitch.
>>
>>5812382
>>5812406
>>5812408
>>5812426
>>5812466
>>5812467
>>5812477
>>5812527
>>5812576
>>5812947
Several plans occur to you in rapid succession.

You could blast a water bullet. You’d likely be able to take down the giant centipede, but you’d be unconscious afterwards and you had no guarantee that the wolves would be able to finish off the rest of the centipedes on their own, nor were you 100% sure that one or more of the remaining centipedes wouldn’t climb the tree and bite your unconscious body if they realized where you were at.

You could throw shuriken and kunai at them. Less decisive than using the water bullet, but at least you’d be able to stay awake. You might distract the centipedes and goad the wolves into helping you clear them out, but you doubted the wolves would be able to succeed without stronger help, and you’d surely be forced to retreat anyway if you were attacked, and at a sluggish, unhealthy pace at that.

What you really needed was some way of summoning your teammates. You could blast a water bullet into the air, but that wouldn’t last long, and you’d drop immediately afterwards.

You could generate mist which may be noticeable and less likely to make you pass out, but that had similar issues with effectiveness.

What you needed was something simple, prolonged, and low in resources. Constructing a signal fire would be your best bet. Eventually someone would notice the smoke and come for you. The problem with that would be that it would take time the wolves may not have in defense of the old woman, but considering you weren’t any good to her dead or floundering that was probably your best bet.

You would construct a signal fire as fast as possible and then support the wolves with ranged attacks for as long as you could, hoping your teammates arrived to take the edge off.

That in mind, you begin hopping back south along the branches, eventually finding yourself at the dirt trail you initially noticed heard the commotion from. The packed dirt of the trail was mostly clear of debris that would cause the fire to spread, so right in the center of the road was as good a place to build it as any.

You gather sticks, twigs, and dry leaves to quickly construct a fire. You don’t have fire starting tools so you’re a little nervous about how fast you can make a fire happen, but you use your figurine carving acumen to construct a decent fire plough with immense swiftness and manage to get a spark going quickly. All in all, you’re able to get a fire going in less than ten minutes. A new record. It wouldn’t last long of course, but it didn’t need to last hours, just enough time to be noticed.

You toss some wet leaves in it to produce an excess of smoke before quickly returning to the clearing.
>>
File: Formidable Art Skills 2.png (30 KB, 1261x784)
30 KB
30 KB PNG
>>5813245
It wasn’t going well for your wolf ‘allies’. One of them was dead, being torn to shreds by a ball of hungry centipedes. The other four had fallen back closer to the old woman, barking and growling, keeping another 8 of them at bay. For how much longer, you had no way of knowing. The giant one continues undulating and watching, wrapped around its stone monolith.

Well. Here goes nothing.

You begin launching your ranged weapons, kunai and shuriken, one at a time at the centipedes near the wolves. You didn’t have unlimited ammo and you needed to make each throw count.

And count they did. You had a total of three kunai and six shuriken, and each one finds its mark on a centipede with a solid whack, embedding into carapace. While not necessarily lethal, each confirmed hit was a fatal wound, given time. And the wolves respond accordingly, managing to pick off one wounded centipede at a time as you hit them with your tools.

Unfortunately, one wolf takes a poisonous bite and you’re down to three as it staggers to the side and falls. In total, there are now two lesser centipedes, the greater centipede, and three wolves remaining.

Just as you’re beginning to wonder if you should commit to passing out in order to take out the big one, you’re saved from that issue as Naoki launches out of the woods at a spring, flying into the clearing and immediately launching into a heavy kick to the greater centipede's head, cracking its shell slightly. It was made out of sterner stuff than that though, and soon enough it’s bearing down on your teammate at high speed and Naoki has his hands full dodging its pincers as it rapidly lashes out at him over and over.

Masami soon enters the fray as well. At least, a crab does on her behalf, slowly scuttling sideways out of the forest and grabbing the giant centipede by the tail to hold it in place, lowering its mobility substantially so Naoki can focus on beating the shit out of it.

The remaining three wolves are now savaging the remaining two lesser centipedes. It was questionable whether or not they would remain friendly enough to let you extract Mrs. Sato after was all said and done, but at least for now they were focused on the insects.

Having caught your breath, you are ready to assist however you’re able. Passing out is no longer a death sentence since you have backup that will assuredly keep you alive.

>You are in control.
>1d100, 1d100+10
>>
Rolled 16 (1d100)

>>5813247
Wolves (probably) aren't dumb to mindlessly attack us, let's grab the old lady and run before a stray centipede gobbles her up.
Let our teammates kill the big one.
>>
Rolled 62 (1d100)

>>5813247
>>
Rolled 91 (1d100)

>>5813247
>Grab the old lady and run
>>
>>5813247
Go help the old lady get the hell out of there.
>>
>Abandoning our wolf allies
The Will of Fire ready to go out...
>>
>>5813355
That's why I said to help the old lady instead of grabbing her.
If she is confident on staying and trusting the wolves, then we can hold the line.
>>
>>5813355
>leaving a helpless civilian smack dab in the middle of chaotic fighting
Iruka escorted kids to safety during the konoha crush, 3rd hokage and Enma pushed Kurama away from the village when it attacked
>>
>>5813247
>Make a dash for Masami and Crab-kun
>"Naoki! I’ll deal with this one, finish off the others and retrieve the target!"
>Make sure he confirms he can
>Water Bullet the alpha centipede
>Let Masami and Crab-kun drag our passed out ass to safety while Naoki does his thing
We’re running on fumes, while Naoki is all about physical strength; he can probably handle the rescue better than we can, so we might as well lessen his overall workload. (I hope.)
>>
>>5813247
>>5813604
>supporting
>>
>>5813604
+1
>>
>>5813247
>Stand guard by the old lady, check her condition

She's injured, moving her may be a shit idea if it's bad.
If it isn't bad, we can get her out.
>>
>>5814366
I agree with this, she probably is too frail if the grandson is in his fifties. She's got to be eighty at least. It didn't occur to me.
>>
>>5814366
I'll change to this, it's basically what I wnated
>>
QM? You still around?
>>
>>5817431
The centipedes got him
>>
>>5817431
Otome took too long to make a decision, pondering on the status of the old lady, the attitude of the wolves, etc and was taken by surprise.
>>
>>5817431
>>5817438
>>5817552
It's just becoming increasingly apparent to me that my attention span before needing to take a break for a bit is roughly 10-12 days before needing to fuck off for 3-4 to recharge my batteries.
Next post is going to need to be somewhat long because it's essentially the end of this mini-arc because there won't be any major decision points until after you're back home.
I'm also mentally fickle and obsessive over one thing at a time, so if something else catches my attention I'm out of commission for a bit. I can try and write but I hit gridlock and can't help but think about other matters. I think I'll start posting in /qtg/ or something more casually so I'm not completely AFK.
We're also on page 8 with 1000+ posts, so I'm considering finding a good stopping point to let the story sit for a bit while I do some bookkeeping. I have a setting bible in google docs, but that's not private enough for me to share with you guys so I probably need to create a pastebin to be a hub for character sheets and some infodumps so you can have some permanent information to look at. Plus I want a random encounter table, just a bunch of shit that would require downtime.
>>
>>5817570
Very understandable problems Blue, we will wait.
I agree with hanging out in qtg or the thread, we /qst/ players have abandonment issues because of the dead quests.
>>
>>5817570
Don't worry about it QM, as long as the thread is still alive the Quest still lives
>>
>>5817570
Thank you for telling us QM. It's good to take rests, burnout is very real and it's important to have fun with writing.
All I ask is that you tell us when you're taking a break, since I know many will lose hope.
Also careful with qtg. It's good for some things but can be a cesspit most of the time.
>>
>>5817570
Based non-flaker. More Yuna please. Upon a re-read she was great. Maybe she and her dad can help Otomo ascend from total weakling status.
>>
>>5817628
If Masami wasn't the designated waifu for our character, Yuna would be the best girl.
Probably would be best match with we went for the physical route. More reason that it was the superior one
>>
>>5817642
>>5817628
For the record, you don't have a designated waifu.
Masami is just:
>A girl
>On your team
>Lives in the same building as you
>Default romantic tension because you're both straight, near each other, and at that age
>If you're really cynical, any interest she has in you is purely because you're the only person who bothered with her at all, and she'd have a mild crush on pretty much anyone who came along and gave her the time of day. You're not necessarily as special as you think you are.
>Also, if SHE'S cynical, from her point of view she assumes you like Yuna and that Yuna is just better than her.
>Naoki isn't going to turn your shit into a love triangle either because he's interested in someone else.

It doesn't need to work out any more than Naruto x Sakura did. Which is to say, whatever your preconceived notions are based on the context, there's flexibility based on what your choices are, or whether or not you just pick a different course of action. Masami might seem like the path of least resistance if you're a waifu fag, but she's not your only option and you're definitely not locked in. I didn't put her on your team because she's your God-given designated girlfriend courtesy of Jesus Christ, I put her on your team because in-universe she has a complementary skillset and Hotaru selected everyone on your team because you're all damaged.

I'm alright with you completely flubbing things or picking things I didn't expect, matter of fact, I welcome you picking out of the box choices and forming the story to your own desires. For the record, I'm not a waifu shitter myself, it's just that I consider it a needed facet of the coming-of-age mosaic I'm trying to do. No 13 year old boy is a volcel monk. I also think writing romcom hijinks is fun, but I'm not interested in legit, serious romance for its own sake myself beyond being willing to cast pearls before the swine to make you guys happy.

Also, it hasn't been a problem and I don't expect it to become one, but hypothetically if you guys end up in opposing factions and end up at each other's throats in a waifu war, okay, but know that I don't have any empathy for you and will be looking down my nose at your struggles, irreverent and detached.
>>
>>5817795
I said that she is the designated waifu because I think she matches how our Otomo is, that's the reason I said Yuna would be the better waifu with the hypotethical psysical water swordsman chad.
>>
>>5817807
As for you regretting not going physical, I promise you that's just FOMO and 'grass is greener on the other side' talking. You would be just as fucked in this particular scenario if you were physical, for example. Otomo can barely walk right now and can only use one jutsu before passing out. If you were a physical chad... you would STILL only be able to use one jutsu and would barely be able to fucking walk. You can't fight effectively like this, even if your taijutsu were FIVE. Being out of chakra is cripplingly bad no matter what your build is, I don't know why you think you'd be doing better if you used a sword instead. It'd probably be even worse, honestly.
>>
>>5817819
Because my brain is small and smooth, and thinking outside the box is hard. But hit hard is easy. If my ID didn't keep changing, you would be able to check I barely voted for combat strategies.
Although if you are talking about this situation exactly, then we are out of chackra because we fought the demon, and you said that encounter happened because we are spiritual. But that isn't what I'm talking about.
So less FOMO and more Buyer's remorse, specially since I was the anon that was defending the spiritual intelligent the hardest in the beginning and I feel the need to redeem myself.
>>
>>5817834
I hope you learned from this anon that magic is gay and strengthmaxxing melee is, was, and will be the way.
>>
>>5817807
>>5817819
>>5817834
>>5817840
>>5817795
Jesus guys why dont we get a pet instead?
>>
Ninjutsu was the right decision. We just have a limited skillset as a lowly genin. It's something that pays off in the long term, which also suits Otome's style.
>>
>>5817856
Based. Are there any special cool pets in the Naruto world?
>>
>>5817904
Maybe one of these wolves can take a liking to us?
Then we will have a true ninken
>>
File: He's Smiling!.png (839 KB, 800x600)
839 KB
839 KB PNG
>>5813247
>>5813261
>>5813265
>>5813267
>>5813340
>>5813604
>>5814038
>>5814366
Now that everything on the field was sufficiently swinging in your favor, you decide that right this instant would be the perfect time to extract the old woman from whatever situation she found herself in.

Unfortunately, the moment you begin slowly jogging towards her you realize how obviously doomed to failure you were.

First, you were having a hard time moving with any kind of agility without struggling due to your chakra depletion. Sprinting past the wolves faster than they could react would be outright impossible.

Second, the idea that the wolves wouldn’t instantly attack you was questionable at best. They were ‘allied’ against the centipedes, but they were still wild animals that were protecting one of their own. There was a precisely 1% chance they were going to let you past without savagely attempting to rip your throat out. There was simply no way for you to communicate to them that you were friendly.

Third, when they did inevitably attack you, there was nothing you could do about it. You were too physically weak and low on chakra to mount a meaningful defense beyond protecting your neck. If the three wolves decided to savage you there wouldn’t be a damn thing you could do about it other than scream and hope someone else comes for you.

Fourth, even if you do get to the old woman, you may not have the physical strength or agility to grab her and sprint away with her, because your body was ice cold and depleted of energy.

Fifth, even if you could get run past the wolves, not be attacked or at least not be hurt, and you could pick up the old lady and make your escape at all, it may not even be wise to move her if she were hurt. If she had a broken hip or neck you could deal untold physical damage, exacerbating her injuries if you expect to just throw her over your shoulder and start leaping away.

Basically, trying to dash past the wolves was a monstrously poor decision with absolutely no realistic chance of working, at least with the condition you were in. If you had enough chakra to spam water bullets like you normally could, three wolves would be a piece of cake, not even worth stressing about. Under normal circumstances you most likely could have handled this entire scenario solo. However, these were not normal circumstances because you were not operating at even a tenth of your full capabilities right now.

What you were contemplating doing was to naively walk into a vicious maiming with no realistic chance of success. All based on an incorrect notion that the wolves would be heckin’ friendly doggos who would be able to comprehend that you weren’t hostile.

You catch the feral gleam in one of their eyes as it whips its head back and forth, ripping a centipede to shreds. You realize just how bad things will go for you if you dare just try and run past them, because any one of those three wolves would treat your throat in much the same way.
>>
>>5818027
Since you weren’t the man for the job? Well, Masami and Naoki would have to do it. After you helped them with the issues on their plate.

You come to a weak halt in your jog, change course and begin charging the giant centipede. You could handle this while the others solved the rest. There was only so much you could do, but you weren’t alone.

“I’ll handle this. Finish everything else and save the old woman.” You attempt to shout but manage to huff out in a loud croak.

Running up to Naoki, you tap him on the shoulder. He begins stepping aside.

The giant centipede gives you a soulless look with its insectile eyes, and then lunges hard for your face, crashing down towards you like a wave, mandibles dripping poisonous ichor.

Tora Ushi Tora Ne.

When its head is about 3 inches from your own, so close you can smell the acrid scent of its poisoned mandibles, water explodes out of your mouth with explosive force.

There’s a brief moment, a snapshot in time, where the centipede’s chitinous head is inflating like a balloon before exploding. It’s seared into your mind as every fiber of your being goes cold, before transitioning into the warm embrace of vibrating numbness as your mind turns to static and you fade into a dark oblivion.
>>
File: Complete Delirium.png (1.76 MB, 1024x1024)
1.76 MB
1.76 MB PNG
>>5818030
... I love you. Do not go home. You should return. Trust the crabs? Do not trust your mother. She is not home. Your sister. Izumi? Can you… Do not go home. You cannot trust your sister. Izumi? Can you hear me? I love you. Do not go home. You should return to Kirigakure. You should not return to Kirigakure. They’ll betray you. Trust him and his medical jutsu? Trust nobody except Masami and Naoki. Let them down easy and flee. Trust, you hear me? I love you. Do not go home. Your sister. Izumi? Can you hear me? I love you. Do not go home. You cannot trust him and her cute crabs? Trust nobody except Masami and her cute crabs? Trust him and his medical jutsu? Me? I love you. Do not trust your mother. Not of this world. Remember Masami and Naoki and Masami’s cute crabs. Konhoha killed the Uchiha, and Konoha approved of it. You should return to Kirigakure. Trust nobody except me…

Somewhere in the whirling abyss you sense a mind, or minds, some kind of shattered psyche or psyches projected at you through a kaleidoscope of incomprehensible babble, completely distorted and meaningless, but spoken with such urgency that you can’t help but fear that there’s something beyond the static noise that you should be desperate to hear.

... SHOULD HAVE LEFT YOUR HUSK TO DECAY IN THE MURK OF THE RICE FIELDS. BREEDING. ABERRANT FILTH, I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU, WRENT YOUR HALLOWED HUSK IN THE RICE. WHAT IS A HUMAN EXCEPT A TWISTED MASS. DEMON SHAMBLING. CONSUMING. DYING. KILLING. FUCKING. ABERRANT FILTH, I SHOULD HAVE DRAINED YOU AND LEFT YOU TO DECAY IN THE MURK. HUMAN. PATHETIC. BREEDING. FUCKING. EATING. DYING. WREND YOU AND YOUR FILTHY FLESH FROM BONE, EVIL ANIMAL. TWISTED THING. WHAT IS A HUMAN EXCEPT A DEMON WHO FORGETS WHAT IT IS. SHAMBLE FORTH. KILL YOU. KILL THEM. KILL THE WORLD. KILL KILL KILL. DRINK THE BLOOD. DRINK THE DEATH. DRINK DEEP. COLD MIST. DEEP WATER. DRINK DEEP. DRINK BLOOD. DRINK DEATH...

All meaningless now. Any words you happen to latch onto are quickly forgotten, absorbed by some miasma of static and insanity even as they were twisted by that miasma in the first place. None of this was meant for a living mind to hear, none of it was meant for a mortal mind to take.
>>
File: Always Have Been.png (2.17 MB, 1024x1024)
2.17 MB
2.17 MB PNG
>>5818031
... A part of my love, the music of an earlier day. A life was lived each day. A life has ended, with me. With the memory, this life has ended, with the memories of time, of heaven or another life, we, friend, being in the fabric of times, have context to this life and the memories to hold their spirit alive, inside of me, inside of me, for in this life, now silent, is the passing of our friend, but their spirit is alive, in casual belief, they will always be near, inside of me, inside of me. Lives have been touched by me, moments lived, in my own life, I know, now silent, living only in this life, I know not where, but their spirit soars, to renew again, and all who took their time ended, with the passing of a our friend, but did their spirit lived each day. Heaven or another life was lived, in my own life, we friends did share. I miss my friend, but they are gone from the earthly plane, their life has ended, their life has ended, with the passing of my friend, but my life has been touched by sunrises and dark nights...

Your mind is coming apart at that seams. You see yourself, eyes radiating blue, eyes beaming like lighthouses, soul on fire. You cannot contain purity within yourself. It cleanses all that it touches, and your own body is too filthy to not be burned away instantly by the touch of the divine. It was fire to you. Lava. Bright, burning acid.

You see that frail little boy curl up in a ball, unable to take it.

He screams. He dies, disintegrating into ash. He should have never lived at all. Never should have even tried.



Slowly, consciousness stirs somewhere in the black void of time. Memory fades out, sensation fades in. Deep throbbing in your muscles, like some giant grabbed you and squeezed the life out of you until you were a drained, bruised raisin. You can hardly move. You can hardly think.

Incomprehensible noise radiates from somewhere nearby. You can’t make any sense out of it. Eventually thinking is too difficult and you just stop.



Consciousness stirs once more. You feel a soft hand running through your hair. You move, stirring slightly, trying and failing to open your eyes. The soft hand stops, and you hear a yelp that reminds you of some kind of little dog before there’s a rapid scurrying and a bang.

You take the measure of your surroundings with your blurry eyeballs. You were in your room. Konoha. Not particularly good. You must have been unconscious for at least 6 hours, and that was if someone like Naoki scooped you up and took you here immediately.

Your mouth is try and you feel like you haven’t tasted water in days. Tentatively, you assume you’ve been unconscious for at least 24 hours. You attempt to sit up, but not only can you not move, but you can’t even feel the sensation of your body trying to move. Eventually you feel dizzy and stop trying to think.
>>
>>5818034
Eventually you wake up again, because someone is shining a light in your eyes while you’re trying to sleep. You groan as you wake.

“Okay, there he is…” You distinctly hear in Naoki’s voice. “Can you understand me, buddy?”

“... Yes.”

“Do you know where you are?”

“... The inn.”

“What did you have for breakfast?”

“I don’t know.”

“What’s your name?”

“Otomo… Naoki, what the fuck?”

“Just an inventory to make sure your mind is alright. That you’re alert.” He says. The light he was shining in your eyes goes out.

You’re in your room. Naoki is sitting next to you, looking fairly relaxed and calm.

“You’ve been out for two… Two and a half days. Chakra exhaustion. It’s not normally dangerous, but when people get as depleted as you are they’re usually bedridden for at least a week. There was definitely something particularly wrong with you though, you were breathing erratically, your eyes weren’t responding to light, shaking like you were freezing to death or having a seizure… It was pretty fucked up. We were all worried about you.”

>Write in.
>>
>>5818035
>Sorry about making you worry. It's related to my special condition. Depleting my chakra is extra dangerous to my soul. Maybe I shouldn't have used that water bullet.
>>
>>5818035
>Was I saying anything while asleep?
>Do you have any idea what was going on with me?
Guess we shouldn't of used water bullet.
>>
>>5818044
The Kage did say that's how our soul would get replaced by our sister
>>
>>5818035
>Sorry, I guess I overdid it
I don't think we should worry out team mates with soul talk.
>>
>>5818034
>You feel a soft hand running through your hair. You move, stirring slightly, trying and failing to open your eyes. The soft hand stops, and you hear a yelp that reminds you of some kind of little dog before there’s a rapid scurrying and a bang.
Also, Masami I assume :)
>>
>>5818035
>Naoki, I appreciate the concern, but next time don’t play with my hair while I’m asleep. It’s kind of gay.
>>
>>5818035
>"Sorry about that... Between my encounter with the rice demon and the stuff Lord Third and I talked about, I guess things got a little trippy for me while I was under."
>"…Naoki, be real with me. Did I fuck up? What happened with the mission and Kenji’s grandmother?"
In hindsight, it occurs to me that we probably could’ve just left it all to the team and just focused on not passing out. Got MC tunnel vision and never considered just hanging back after we found Mrs. Sato.
>>
>>5818035
>Try and remember what was speaking to you when you were coming apart.
>>
>>5818035
>Are you two okay?
>How did the job go?
>Is the old lady okay?

>. . How much trouble did I cause?
>>
>>5818256
lol +1
>>
>>5818256
lmao +1
>>
>>5818035
>Was I saying anything while asleep?
>Are you two okay?
>How did the job go?
>Is the old lady okay?
>...How much trouble did I cause?
>Sorry, I guess I overdid it

>>5818256
Is this the start of a hair stroking homoerotic yaoi harem quest direction?
I'm joking kind of.
>>
>>5818035
>>5818859
Supporting.

>unironic homoeroticism starts as a joke
Happens more often than you think.
>>
>>5818044
>Was I saying anything while asleep?>>5818325
Mixture of these
>>
File: Sleep or Take a Nap.png (301 KB, 600x476)
301 KB
301 KB PNG
>>5818035
>>5818043
>>5818044
>>5818052
>>5818256
>>5818325
>>5818332
>>5818523
>>5818859
>>5818900
You attempt to sit up, but your body is so weak and deprived of energy that you feel paralyzed. It was a miracle you could even talk. You can’t even sense your own heartbeat, you just have to assume it’s there because Naoki isn’t freaking about it.

“Sorry. I guess I overdid… it.” You croak.

He shrugs. “It happens.”

“Naoki… Did I fuck up?”

“Yes.” He answers, bluntly. “This is the first time I saw what you operate like under duress. Your first instinct was to handle things yourself, heedless of your condition or limitations. I don’t think you considered yourself as part of a team for a single moment, not until you were at the absolute end of your rope. I saw you run for Mrs. Sato yourself before you finally relented to reason, but only because you hit an absolute wall. And then you still sacrificed yourself to take down the centipede even though our win was a foregone conclusion. It seems self-sacrificial on the surface, but my intuition tells me that it’s more about you being arrogant and maybe even a glory hound. It was completely pointless and if we were in a more dangerous situation you would have died, and not even for a good reason.”

“That’s not… true at all. I summoned you with the signal fire… because I knew I needed you.”

“True, but again, you only did that when you reached an impasse. You likely only thought of us at all when you had absolutely no other choice. You wouldn’t stop until you literally gave it everything you had, despite the fact that me and Masami were completely healthy. You even knocked yourself out at the end as a cherry on top just because you could, even though you really didn’t need to. You wouldn’t have even considered us if you weren’t completely spent. There’s no reason to be like that. It felt insulting. Like you have contempt for us and our abilities.”

“... I’m sorry, but look, I don’t want to talk about this right now, I don’t agree with you but I don’t have the energy to squabble… Can we stop?”

“Yeah. We’ll talk about it later, I’m not trying to pick on you while you’re down.”
>>
>>5819617
Naoki was clearly kind of pissed with you. You don’t think his observations are necessarily accurate, more like he’s been seething about this for days and speculating on your thoughts in a poor light, making up reasoning to put in your head in absentia of being able to actually talk to you. Still, you think for a bit about what he said… He may have a point, to a degree, but he was also reading too much into things. True, your initial instinct was to handle things yourself, but he and Masami abandoned you first. It kinda pissed you off how he was calling you a glory hound for not relying on them when it was them just wandering off and leaving you alone to get lost in the woods that caused you to enter a solo mindset in the first place. Like, what the fuck? Things would have been fine if they just stuck by you! But, hell, maybe just expecting them to glue themselves to your ass and react to your decisions without considering they had wills of their own was part of your problem. Who knew? Life was complicated. It wasn’t black and white like Naoki was implying, no matter what you did you’re sure there would be pros and cons. You internally shelve it.

“What happened with the mission and… Mrs. Sato?” You ask.

“Mission was successful. Mrs. Sato died. I’ll be chronological about it: Over a day before we arrived, she fell in the woods and broke her hip. The wolves weren’t intelligent enough to help, so they just guarded her. She probably sat there in pain overnight, getting more and more delirious. She was barely alive by the time we got there. Incidentally, the centipedes were escapees from Training Ground 44… Anyway, I dispatched the remaining wolves to check on her after you went down and confirmed her broken hip. It was outside my ability to do anything about it, especially in the woods, and especially with her age. Me and Masami rigged up a sledge for her, and I threw you over my shoulder. Got the two of you back to the cottage. Kenji was besides himself at first, but I managed to resuscitate Mrs. Sato back into consciousness long enough for her to say her goodbyes. I made her comfortable, and she passed away that night. We buried her outside her cottage. Kenji elected to stay there for a while, told us it was okay to leave since the wolves he was scared of were obviously gone. We took you home. That’s when you started thrashing and having issues. We had medical-nin check you out, but they couldn’t understand the problem. We made you comfortable and you’ve been here for all of yesterday. Whatever delirious fever you were having broke last night.”

“That’s… Heavy and complex.”

“Well, you would’ve been there yourself if you didn’t expend the final reserves of your chakra for no reason.”

“Naoki…”

“Sorry.”

You sigh. Yeah, this was clearly what a pissed off Naoki looked like. “... Was I… saying anything? In my… sleep?”

“Nothing discernable as language. You gibbered incoherently a bit.”
>>
File: Hands.png (1.84 MB, 1024x1024)
1.84 MB
1.84 MB PNG
>>5819618
You close your eyes. You were getting too tired to continue. You begin to slowly drift away. Eventually you manage to open them again, and you can blurrily see Naoki sitting there, reading a book. He turns a page idly.

“... Naoki?”

“What?”

“Were you the one softly caressing my hair?”

“I inspected your skull for contusions at one point, but I was hardly gentle. Must’ve been someone else. Or a ghost.”

“... That’s… gay…” You say, drifting off into sleep.

He responds, but you can’t understand him anymore as you disappear into dreamland.



The following week sucks. It only takes another couple of days before you can move again, but it’s difficult. At least you learn something new about chakra based on this: The higher the percentile of your reserves that remain, the faster it replenishes. If you had expended half of it, you might replenish with a day of rest. If you expended all of it, it would take over a week. Those weren’t hard numbers, but a good ballpark understanding of it. All in all, for your own knowledge about how to manage your chakra levels, it was a good lesson.

There are a couple of weird things that occur while you’re recovering. For example, you briefly forget whether you’re right handed or left handed. You also get confused about what happened to your hot water knob in the shower, did you remove it or something? Why the fuck would you do that?

Confusing stuff aside, Hotaru berates you for similar reasons Naoki did during her after action report. She didn’t blame you for getting your chakra wiped by a demon, but she did absolutely blame you for stubbornly continuing afterwards. She doesn’t go as far as to imply personality flaws on your part like Naoki did, but the standard message of thinking like a full unit instead of an individual does drive itself home. You manage to whine slightly about how Naoki and Masami left you out in the cold to get lost in the woods, which she does agree with you on. She is extra tortuous to them during their training on the following day as a result, whereas she tells you being bedridden is significant enough punishment for you.

While you’re lying in bed, Hotaru sits down with you to teach you the basics of using the Water Spikes jutsu. You can’t practice it quite yet, but you memorize it easily with a voracious aptitude for it, and you’re fairly confident you can make it work easily. You generally only need to have a jutsu explained to you once before it immediately clicks. This provokes you to just ask her outright to keep them coming, but Hotaru shushes you and tells you that learning too many jutsu too fast would be detrimental to your growth because knowing how to use them would actually be a hindrance if you couldn’t use them by muscle memory.
>>
File: Murekani.png (2.05 MB, 1024x1024)
2.05 MB
2.05 MB PNG
>>5819623
In her words, it was better to have a few techniques you could execute flawlessly as an instinctual part of your own nature than a bunch that you had to sort through with decision paralysis. When seconds counted, having jutsu baked into your skull and carved in stone was better than having a bunch more leaking out of your ears and written in soluble ink. Apparently even Jonin favored a more curated, small selection rather than going around spamming tons of different shit. Maybe she was wise, maybe she was overly pessimistic in your skills, but you resolve yourself to learning at a measured, linear pace regardless.

>You gain +0.5 to either Stamina (For going hard to the mega.) or Intelligence (For constantly wracking your mind for tactics.)
>You now know Water Spikes
>This jutsu solidified pre-existing water in the environment to solidify and lance at targets.
>Most likely the medium for this would be mist generated with Hide in Mist, but it could be anything.
>The spikes lose their solidity almost immediately after stabbing, but if you held one in your hand you could maintain its form and use it as a weapon.

Naoki learns Wind Release: Breakthrough (Which seems to be the wind analogue to Water Bullet.). After that, he starts working on learning Wind Release: Whirlwind Fist, but his progress is quite stilted. During the weak he finally masters Chakra Adhesion.
>Naoki’s Ninjutsu increases by 0.5 because he focuses on fixing his weaknesses.

Masami picks up Lightning Release: Electromagnetic Murder, which basically means she can now leak electricity out of her hands in a steady stream like some kind of evil sorcerer, though unfortunately her power output was somewhat low. She begins learning another technique, not necessarily a jutsu, but a chakra flow technique: She can imbue her sai (Which you keep forgetting she has.) with lightning now. She’s not super good at ninjutsu, and though she can pull off both techniques, her results were a bit underwhelming. She gets better at summoning jutsu with Hotaru’s help though, she can now summon different types of weird crabs and swarms of smaller crabs. She has three different crabs you’re aware of that she can summon at will: Kanihako, who is essentially a generic giant crab that likes carrying things and being used as a mount, Denki, a boxing crab with anemones over its claws like electric boxing gloves, and Murekani, a swarm of about 100 identical normal sized crabs. She could summon other crabs, but what she got was random if she didn’t know a specific named crab to look for. Apparently summoning was quite chakra intensive, taking a big initial burst to substantiate a crab plus a steady flow to keep them in the impure world.
>Masami increases her Hand Seals by 0.5 so she can get her summons off almost instantly and more easily juggle her sai.
>>
File: Inoichi Yamanaka.png (1.59 MB, 1510x1076)
1.59 MB
1.59 MB PNG
>>5819628
It’s day 6 of your Hotaru-imposed vacation. You were free to start training with the others again tomorrow. Today, however, you have a guest.

Hotaru introduces a man to you, a blonde guy.

“My name is Inoichi Yamanaka. I’m a specialist here to witness your confrontation with the demon so I can collate the information for intelligence analysis. Since I can’t do it here, you’ll have to come with me. You can choose whether or not to bring the rest of your team to share the experience, or keep it between us.”

>”Let’s keep it private.”
>”It’s better that they know what actually went into that situation.”
>Other stuff you might want to ask this guy during this process.

>I’m definitely left-handed.
>No, what the hell? I’m certainly right-handed?
>Something is clearly wrong with me, why am I considering taking a warm shower?

>0.5 to Stamina or Intelligence?

>Free time scenes you’re interested in having pop up soon.
>Anything else?
>>
>>5819630
>”It’s better that they know what actually went into that situation.”
Naoki is already angry we disregarded them, and probably so is Masami.
Keeping secrets is going to hurt our friendship more then making them worry about soulstuff

>Something is clearly wrong with me, why am I considering taking a warm shower?

>0.5 to Stamina
I fully expect expending all of our chakra to win again, it's not like we weren't warned before

>Free time scenes you’re interested in having pop up soon.
Apologize to everyone.
>>
>>5819630
Actually, would a higher intelligence gives us more options during votes? Because if it does, I would change from stamina to it.
>>
>>5819637
Another idea for what to do with our free time would be to hang out with our boy Katsuro, see if he survived team Yoshinaga.
>>
>>5819630
>They desrve to know.
>Something is wrong, This is chakra polution
Honestly, It doesn't actually matter. We can try empirically, try writing with right hand, then the left. Either we find the answer, or we are now ambidexterious. Anyway, easy to determine what happened and who's memories we are taking.

>Stamina

>Apologising for going unconsious.
>Confronting/bullying/teasing crab girl for stroking our hair. That was nice.

Jokes on you Naoki, we're not hungry for glory, just suicidal!
>>
>>5819671
Oh yeah, get that boys night out.

Distraction to the max, will of fire to the top!
>>
>>5819649
I prefer to just toss you in without options pretty often specifically because it allows me to detect how you guys are thinking, to reinforce that I have no real intention of railroading you, and because I think you'll take more ownership and pride in your successes if I let you do it on your own. The downside is that if you pick a bad course of action, I pretty much have to shit on you. And it feels bad for me because it feels kind of personal even though it's really not.

For example, when you were completely fucked up and still deliberately chose to pursue a pack of wolves and even went as far as to just assume you'd be able to breeze past them like nothing, it made me question whether or not I was explaining your poor physical condition enough. There were several points I was legitimately thinking "Damn. Anons really don't understand how unfriendly these are and how fucked Otomo is going to be when the wolves inevitably try and tear his ass up."

Shout out to this guy, basically saved your ass single-handed >>5813604
That post and its support made me erase what I was writing and start over. For the record, you got assaulted and were narrowly managing to prevent your forearm from getting torn up while you protected your neck. Masami had to run over and help you. Wasn't a very sexy and badass look. The 91 stopped being about success and started being about mitigating damage because I genuinely considered that to be a really bad move. That being said, hey. Verisimilitude. Sometimes bad stuff happens. Technically expending the last bit of your chakra was also "bad" but I liked writing it and, frankly, it let me skip over a bunch of stuff I didn't feel like writing about. I'm cool with you guys voting for stuff that's suboptimal sometimes because a realistic character is going to make mistakes.

Also, not always, but sometimes there's an obviously superior choice I'll leave unsaid specifically because I want to reward you guys for thinking about it. You guys hit the mark perfectly with making some kind of signal fire (That was better than I envisioned, my internal notion of the quote-unquote optimal best choice was to use Hiding in Mist to telegraph your location. Just building a fire was clearly better.), you missed the fact that you could probably use Kenji's blood instead of a piss orb though, so I had Naoki toss it out there because the joke had run its course, and I didn't actually want that shit to seriously happen.

All this to say, I'm still probably going to give you guys a higher number of open-ended write-ins than in most quests. I think it's working. Has nothing to do with your Intelligence stat, though if you really do want it to be meaningful beyond Otomo simply getting access to more and better tactical information, I can incorporate that.
>>
>>5819630
>Stamina
Cardio is king

>”Let’s keep it private.”
Demons and Otomo's condition are need-to-know I'd guess

>Something is clearly wrong with me, why am I considering taking a warm shower?
Established tendencies changing is odd
>>
>>5819630
>”It’s better that they know what actually went into that situation.”
>I’m definitely left-handed.
>0.5 Intelligence
>something is wrong. Cold is the ONLY way.
>>
>>5819732
Damn, that was close. And I thought the demon was bad.
We are nearly voting on traps left and right, we might not make far into the quest.
>>
>>5819769
It wasn't that bad bro, you would have just had to cope with looking kind of dumb for a few paragraphs.
>>
>>5819630
>>5819754
>supporting
>>
>>5819623
>There are a couple of weird things that occur while you’re recovering. For example, you briefly forget whether you’re right handed or left handed.
Hmmm...

>>5819628
>it was better to have a few techniques you could execute flawlessly as an instinctual part of your own nature than a bunch that you had to sort through with decision paralysis. When seconds counted, having jutsu baked into your skull and carved in stone was better than having a bunch more leaking out of your ears
Thank you! Once again proving you understand the setting better then 99% of other people that use it.

>>5819630
>>5819754
Supporting.
>>
>>5819754
>>5819630
i agree with this. +1 support
>>
>>5819630
>”It’s better that they know what actually went into that situation.”

>Something is clearly wrong with me, why am I considering taking a warm shower?

>0.5 to Stamina

>the party
>>
>>5819630

>Tell the Team

>Something is wrong with me

>Stamina
Running out of Chakra fucking sucks lets try to avoid it at all costs from now on.

>Free Time: Team Attacks

We should all work out a two man combo for each pair of us and then a final three man combo.

Otomo/Naoki: Hydro Haymaker. (If we can get Naoki to make a modification to some of his arms for a water compartment and some tactically drilled holes we can augment his freakishly strong Taijutsu with our freakishly good ninjutsu. Basically we fire a water spike from his prosthetic for max damage or as a way to pierce barriers.

Otomo/Masami: Static Cloud. Once she can pump a little more power into her Electromagnetic Murder we can release a heavy dense mist and have her electrify it for wide hitting Crowd Control or we can concentrate it on one person for infinite stunlock hell.

Team Move: ???
Not really sure what this could be quite yet, I'd be interested to hear what other anons could think of.
>>
>>5819630
>”It’s better that they know what actually went into that situation.”
>Something is clearly wrong with me, why am I considering taking a warm shower?
>Stamina
>>
>>5819630
>Stamina
>”It’s better that they know what actually went into that situation.”
>Something is clearly wrong with me, why am I considering taking a warm shower?
>>
File: 1699111899478635.jpg (90 KB, 640x637)
90 KB
90 KB JPG
>Your Stamina increases by 0.5

OTOMO MIZUTANI
>Ninjutsu: 4
>Taijutsu: 1.5
>Specialist Jutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 3
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 1.5
>Stamina: 3.5
>Hand Seals: 3
Total: 18.5

Chakra: Blue
>Spiritual Techniques
Water Bullet
Water Spikes
Water Clone
Hiding in Mist
Sensing Water Sphere
Clone
Transformation

>Physical Techniques
Hidden Leaf Style
Shinobi Movement

>Special Techniques
Genjutsu Disruption
Chakra Adhesion

NAOKI FUMA
>Ninjutsu: 1.5
>Taijutsu: 3.5
>Specialist Jutsu: 1
>Intelligence: 2.5
>Strength: 4
>Speed: 2.5
>Stamina: 2.5
>Hand Seals: 1
Total: 18.5

Chakra: Wind
>Spiritual Techniques
Breakthrough
Clone
Transformation

>Physical Techniques
Wooden Fist
Hidden Leaf Style
Shinobi Movement

>Special Techniques
Genjutsu Disruption
Chakra Adhesion
Medical Jutsu
Puppetry

MASAMI IGARASHI
>Ninjutsu: 2
>Taijutsu: 2
>Specialist Jutsu: 3.5
>Intelligence: 2
>Strength: 1
>Speed: 2
>Stamina: 2
>Hand Seals: 4
Total: 18.5

Chakra: Lightning
>Spiritual Techniques
Chakra Flow: Lightning
Electromagnetic Murder
Clone
Transformation

>Physical Techniques
Sai Kobudo
Hidden Leaf Style
Shinobi Movement

>Special Techniques
Summoning (Crabs)
Genjutsu Disruption
Chakra Adhesion

>Crabs
Kanihako (Mule Crab)
Murekani (Swarm Crabs)
Denki (Boxing Crab)
>>
>>5819630
>”Let’s keep it private.”
I think we'd probably be in a bit of bad mood with Naoki, whether you think he's right or not. It's one thing to say we were reckless, but calling us a glory hunter was too far!

>Free time scenes you’re interested in having pop up soon.
I'd like to see how Katsuro is doing with his nightmare/dream team. Maybe Noodles too since we didn't really hang too much with her, and her team combination makes me laugh.
>>
>>5819630
>”It’s better that they know what actually went into that situation.”
>Something is clearly wrong with me, why am I considering taking a warm shower?
>Stamina
>Organize a party with all of our old classmates
>>
File: Elevator.png (1.93 MB, 1024x1024)
1.93 MB
1.93 MB PNG
>>5819630
>>5819637
>>5819649
>>5819680
>>5819754
>>5819763
>>5819818
>>5819929
>>5820149
>>5820167
>>5820174
>>5820277
>>5820490
>>5820809
>>5820849
“Well sir, I don’t have anything to hide. I think it’s better that my teammates see it.” You say.

Inoichi nods. “Good. That makes this a more difficult process, but it’s fine. Hotaru has no interest in viewing your memories directly, as she believes reading my textual report will be sufficient. Collect your teammates and I will escort you to the analysis division headquarters.”

You do as the man says. Luckily Masami and Naoki are both here, and neither of them has any wish not to witness your demon battle. They quickly agree to go with you.

Naoki is interested in the methods used by the analysis division, and informs you that the technique that they’re going to use on you is the same technique that the interrogation and torture division uses to rip intel from the unwilling minds of enemy POWs. Some bleak trivia, but alright.

Masami just wants to see what a cool demon fight looks like, especially because she’s curious about the context that lead to you face down in a rice paddy. You mentioned fighting a demon on the spiritual plane, but to someone who hasn’t actually seen it that could mean pretty much anything.

The three of you follow behind Inoichi like a bunch of little ducklings. He seemed like a pretty serious guy while he was talking to you, but as you’re passing through a specific street his posture seems to relax and he waves back at a bunch of people who greeting him. You pass by a building labelled “Yamanaka Flower Shop”. He probably just kept it professional on the job.

It’s only a matter of time before you find yourself at the Hokage’s building. You enter, but you follow a different route through the small complex, venturing over to an elevator recessed into a concrete pillar. The four of you enter it, and Inoichi punches in a series of random numbers on the floor select button. You begin traveling down.
>>
File: High Security Area.png (561 KB, 1024x684)
561 KB
561 KB PNG
>>5821042
“This is going to take a bit.” Inoichi explains. “For your knowledge, we’re heading into a floor that exists purely for the purpose of debriefing classified materials. We won’t know for sure whether or not this information will be classified after we review it, but just to be safe it’s top secret for now. I’m not going to get you read on for access to the facility, but I am going to tell you your responsibilities as guests. Do not wander around or act suspiciously. The specific floor you’ll be on is quarantined, but it’s good practice to mind your manners. A lot of us are highly paranoid about sleeper agents, imposters and such. Don’t trigger that paranoia. You will leave all electronic devices and weapons outside the facility. You will be searched for any other miscellaneous transmitting or recording devices of any kind. You will under no circumstances disclose any information regarding this facility, its layout, or anything that happens inside.”

The three of you voice your approval. Seemed a little spooky, but it was fine. You were actually honored to be here, it meant that there wasn’t any lingering systemic distrust of you because of your mom. Naoki looks impenetrable as he crosses his arms and waits for the elevator to descend. Masami is absolutely terrified, completely white in the face as if she’s journeying to her grave.

When you exit the elevator, you find yourself in a cuboid concrete room. There are cubbies for holding items, and a man with the top of his head completely wrapped in bandages stands there waiting for you. He pats the three of you down and disarms you of all your equipment. None of you relied on electronics, so that wasn’t an issue, but he does insist Naoki remove his arm and leave it in a tray. Naoki clearly dislikes that, but relents.

It isn’t long before you’re being lead through a small concrete hallway. There are two small chambers off to the left, and two small chambers off to the right. Debriefing rooms. Each room has a table, some comfortable chairs, and is monitored by a chunky security camera.

Dead ahead is a special chamber. There’s a weird helmet attached to several wires, which Inoichi puts on. He then instructs the three of you to sit on three separate cushions in front of him. “Otomo in the center, hold hands with Naoki and Masami. Since Naoki didn’t have a left arm, you take his right, and Masami gives you her left.
>>
>>5821047
Naoki’s hand felt like it was made out of hardwood, even though this was the real one. It was calloused and rough, with very little give to it. It seemed less like a hand and more like some kind of permanent, immobile fixture. Paradoxically, his actual grip is surprisingly limp. You realize he’s probably bad at knowing the amount of force to use, so he’s either overly gentle or overly brutal with very little middle ground.

Masami’s hand was cold and felt kind of clammy, so you unconsciously begin rubbing and squeezing her fingers. She does her best not to react, but you feel her pulse increase DRAMATICALLY before it steadies out and her hand begins to warm up and radiate heat. You don’t dare look at her.

In short order Inoichi leans over and touches your forehead. “Think about the time in que-”

>>5805639
>>5805768
>>5805769
>>5805906
>>5805910
>>5806995
>>5807192
>>5807195
>>5807196
>>5807886
>>5808103
>>5808105
>You and your teammates immediately relive this exact scenario. They experience your thoughts in first person, even. They still are.

You slowly begin to become conscious again. You’re in a black void. You can sense the presence of Naoki, Masami, and Inoichi still in your head. It was kind of invasive. You realize that they would know you just perceived it as invasive, and you find that even more invasive. A jolt of fear runs through your brain when you realize how exposed you are, and then your mind’s eye immediately locks in on a series of thoughts you’d be embarrassed to have anyone see: The sheer terror of being discovered by Harumi looking through her scrolls before you ran away, the secret feelings of treacherous resentment towards the village you got whenever someone called you the son of a traitor whore when you were younger, sobbing like a baby into Daigo’s shoulder after Shigure-Sensei died, the existential crisis you got when Lord Third told you your soul was all messed up and your mom tried to sacrifice you, that time you wanted to cry because Shizuka’s little brother laughed at you, all the horny little glances you had snuck at- PLEASE NO KAMI-SAMA FUCK LALALALA.

Kami-Sama obliges your prayers as you become aware of something that snaps you out of it. Something is tugging at you, like a silver cord pulling at the center of your brain. Backwards and away from what you see before you, slowly rising in your perspective as the memories fade away.

There's a disc of water, hovering in the air. It’s far enough away that you can’t see your reflection, but you do see a hazy figure standing within, standing surrounded by blackness and faint, pulsing blue flickers. Like a portal of some kind.

You feel an incredible sense of danger radiating from it. If you had hair at this moment, it would be standing on end. If you had skin, it would have goosebumps. The fear pushes all other thoughts from your mind, and you briefly forget that you’re not alone.
>>
File: Mirror Mirror.png (762 KB, 1024x1024)
762 KB
762 KB PNG
>>5821049
>Look inside.
>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about curiosity being dangerous. Let the silver cord pull you back.
>>
>>5821058
>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about curiosity being dangerous. Let the silver cord pull you back.
N O P E
>>
>>5821058
>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about curiosity being dangerous. Let the silver cord pull you back.
>>
>>5821058
>Trust your instincts
No. Nope. Nah. No thanks. That's quite enough for now. Nu uh. Fuck off!
>>
>>5821058
>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about curiosity being dangerous. Let the silver cord pull you back.
I love having a high int.
>>
>>5821058
>>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about curiosity being dangerous. Let the silver cord pull you back.
>>
>>5821058
>Look inside
>>
>>5821058
>Briefly Ponder the portal
>…Izumi?
>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about- pffft, no. But not yet. Not this time. Let the silver cord pull you back.
>>
>>5821058
>>Look inside.
>Step inside.
>The Void Calls.
>>
>>5821058
>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about curiosity being dangerous. Let the silver cord pull you back.
I feel like it's a bluff and we should look inside, but at the same time I have been humbled by the wolves
>>
>>5821140
And don't forget nearly getting tricked by the demon.
>>
>>5821143
I meant we as a collective playerbase by the way, not you anon in specific.
>>
>>5821058
>Trust your instincts, learn your lesson about curiosity being dangerous. Let the silver cord pull you back
>>
>Get passage to our mind
>Look inside
>Portal to our dead sister
>>
>>5821058
>Ponder the portal.
>Ponder a bit more.
>"Izumi...?"
>Having taken to long pondering the silver cord just rips you back, sick of your slowness.
>>
>>5821248
sister, or the other's in our head.

And frankly, I'm content to bet on the first but neither is a nice one.
>>
>>5821058
>>5821061
>>5821097
>>5821105
>>5821107
>>5821110
>>5821112
>>5821116
>>5821137
>>5821140
>>5821204
>>5821276
No.

You throw yourself away from that mirror and whatever secrets it hides. Whatever it was, you truly didn’t want to know. Not yet. Not right now.

The last thing you feel is a deep sense of hate welling up inside you. Deep. Cancerous. Black. Cold. Hatred for who, or what, you don't know. You knew you didn't want to know.

The string in your brain drags you through the abyss and soon you’re popping your eyes open, looking at Inoichi as he withdraws his hand from your forehead.

As soon as the others can talk they start ranting at you.

“I’m surprised you felt mercy for that fucking thing. I wouldn’t have even thought for a second to let that thing slime into my soul just because I didn’t want to kill it. I’m no expert, but don’t ever consider that again. I shudder to think of the what would have happened to you.” Says Naoki.

“Yeah, that was…” Masami just drifts off. Whatever she wants to say is too complicated.

Inoichi looks at her and chuckles. “One of the hardest realities about this job is how you can see that the basic humanity of everyone is made of the same stuff, just organized in a way that doesn’t make sense from your point of view. For example, I wouldn’t have felt mercy there either, but I can assure you I’ve felt it before, maybe tinged with other colors, but mostly the same. Hardly any different. Anyway…” He stands up and begins ushering you out of this place and towards the elevator. “I have what I need for a proper report, and a proper update to your secret dossier, Otomo. This is definitely a village secret. Don’t expose your special abilities to anyone you don’t trust. It wouldn’t be a stretch to say that this qualifies as a legitimate kekkei genkai, and you should keep it close to your chest. Your ability is niche but extremely valuable. Nobody can interact with spirits that easily. It’s unheard of.”

“What do you guys think of the water mirror in the void though?” You ask.

Inoichi stops in his tracks. “... The what?”

“The hovering mirror in the void? Near the end?”

“The last thing I saw was your skull exploding with hormones when Junpei’s sister practically stuck her tongue in your ear, followed by you blocking it out by mentally screaming for Kami-Sama to save you.” Naoki adds, helpfully. “But that stuff seemed personal and like I should leave it alone.”

“Cool, thanks. Very awesome commentary. After that private stuff that’s none of your fucking business though, there was some levitating mirror, or portal. It scared me.”
>>
File: Money.png (207 KB, 626x313)
207 KB
207 KB PNG
>>5821322
Inoichi rubs his chin. “Whatever that was, it was beyond my jutsu. Might have something to do with your condition.”

Everyone near you is aware of your condition now, considering they experienced flashes of knowledge about it first-hand straight from your dome.

“... I’m sure you’ll be alright?” Masami adds lamely. “If there’s any weird stuff, it probably has to do with that Izumi girl’s echo, or ghost, or whatever that was. I’m sure it’s fine, she’s probably nice…”

No. Whatever that sensation was, it was bad. Grim. Terrible. You wouldn’t have felt that way to see Izumi. There’s no way. It felt like… The kind of terror a murderer might feel when he realizes he’s been judged and about to be tossed down into the darkest pit of hell. It felt like something truly terrible was encroaching, but it was something you felt like you deserved. But why?

“Regardless.” Inoichi stops you. “There’s no use speculating. Your case is unique, and there’s no way of pinning down hard facts. What if it was this, what if it was that, what if the world was made of pudding? Don’t dwell on it.”

The four of you step into the elevator and you ascend. It feels quicker this time. Instead of taking you straight out of the building, Inochi puts a hand on your shoulder and guides you to the finance department.

“This genin needs Rank A hazard reimbursement.” Inochi says flatly. In short order you’re handed an envelope with 150,000 Ryo. That was a LOT of fucking money. At least, for you. Inoichi winks at you. “Most genin don’t realize that they’re entitled to at least the minimum payment of the appropriately higher mission rank if they tackle difficulties that are far above and beyond what they were hired for. Anyway, you’re free to go. Thank you for your time.”

Inocihi bows to you. Your squad bows back.

In short order you find yourself standing around in the streets. The other two are probably digesting your demon battle, you’re marinating in the awkwardness of knowing they were in your mind.

And you couldn’t help but dwell on the mirror, or portal, or whatever it was. It was like there was something hidden or repressed, something that would have been devastating.

>What do you want to talk about?
>What do you want to do? Your day is free.
>>
>>5821325
>What do you want to talk about?
>"Masami, can you tell me more about the crab island? I would like to think about the good spirits that exist after reliving that."

Let's visit Katsuro, see how he has been dealing with things.
>>
>>5821332
+1
>>
I wonder if Otomo is the kind of guy to get paralysed when making big purchasing decisions? We could treat our squad, being that we got paid 50x as much as them, I was going to say Masami would probably be happy for that but I guess she is actually eating well now that she has someone who can cook helping her. I agree that we should see Katsuro. As a newly minted film buff, I think we should see a theatrical movie one time after a mission (but not this time) and maybe try to get the hot water valve on our shower fixed (not that we’d ever get a hot shower or anything, but it’s not our property to damage you know?). Nice to know Masami was tactful enough not to mention our perverted thoughts.
>>
>>5821332
>Support
Also
>Take em out to dinner. Try and walk off the awkwardness.
>>
>>5821325
>I showed you all my deepest darkest secrets, so now you two have to tell me yours. Fess up!
>>
>>5821962
I can support that, as a more juvenile thing. I'm not good at being immature without being a dick.

And if Naoki refuses, simply tease him about it being the most efficient way of building comradere further.
>>
>>5821325
>>5821962
>+1
it's only fair
>>
>>5821325
>What do you want to talk about?
>"Masami, can you tell me more about the crab island? I would like to think about the good spirits that exist after reliving that."
>Take em out to dinner. Try and walk off the awkwardness.
>>
You guys are going to talk about crabs, eat lunch (It's more of a lunch kinda time right now.), and then go check on Katsuro (+Yuna and Yuzuki because they're probably collocated.)

Doing character themes again though because I feel like it.

>Otomo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J417T5crtm4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BvsMPOfblfg

>Naoki
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jvyOp1_mFDs

>Masami
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h66dI0q_9As

>Katsuro
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PZbkF-15ObM

>Izumi
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BvsMPOfblfg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J417T5crtm4

>Yuna
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QqJvqMeaDtU

>Yuzuki
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cdmhyEqCINM

>Daigo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rxOTB7R49C4

>Junpei
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BXgWvFd16iI

>Shizuka
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oq8znRFEb68

>Rice Demon
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ms2klX-puUU

>Inoichi
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=InalB3tNW-w

>Mother Dearest
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3B5_NcClHM8

>Hotaru
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N2ZMhkhNfcw
>>
>>5822251
>Otomo is in blue and has the same music as our sister
Oh no
>>
Also Shizuka has the best song. Based noodle girl
>>
>>5822251
>Naoki
>Yuzuki
>Mama Mizutani
My people

>Masami
Kek

>Yuna
>Junpei
Based
>>
>>5822263
Although mother's is great too
>>
>>5821962
Shame this got in late, it would have been great.
>>
>>5821325
>>5821332
>>5821962
>>5822008
>>5822150
You take their measure. Naoki was watching some leaves blowing in the wind, Masami was watching some academy students play an embarrassing game of ninja tag, looking like a bunch of doofuses. You remember that one time you played that game yourself, how Naoki immediately fucked off, and how you caught Masami trying to cover herself in grime.

“Hey guys, I don’t want to dwell on what just happened in there. You wanna get some lunch? I’m buying because I just got paid 30 times what you guys did. Tell me about the deep crab lore while we walk, I need to take my mind off of things.” You say.

Naoki wistfully stares at the leaves for another second before he walks up to you and pats you on the shoulder. “Alright. But let me clear the air first. Sorry I called you out so hard on passing out. If I had known what you went through, I wouldn’t have been so eager to just start tossing around criticisms. I wouldn’t have been able to handle that thing. It’s no wonder you were thinking like an individual after having dealt with that alone. The two of us weren’t there for you when you came across the wolves and centipedes either. I’m sorry.”

“Yeah!” Masami adds. “I didn’t take your position very seriously either. I mean, I didn’t do anything wrong, but we’re supposed to be a team. I’m sorry we couldn’t do anything to help you.”

She walks up and gives you an awkward… Head touch thing. It was weird as hell.

You’re a little embarrassed so you just wave them off. “Okay, okay. Jeeze. It’s fine.”

>+1 Will of Fire. You have 2.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R43dYg_Kuc0

You walk for a little bit, you’re a bit aimless but you’re heading in the direction of Yuna’s house, hoping to stop for lunch on the way and then go see Katsuro after if he was there. Katsuro had a way of making the world amusing instead of complicated. Masami eventually starts talking, and what a fucking TALK it is.
>>
File: Great Crab Sage.png (1.65 MB, 1024x1024)
1.65 MB
1.65 MB PNG
>>5822462
“Crab realm though? From what I’ve learned, there’s real life, what we call the Impure World. And then parallel or underneath there are, like, tons of layers of spirit realms. Everyone has a different idea of what the construction of the universe is really supposed to look like. Um… Like, if the spirit realms are reflections of really specific aspects of things in the Impure World with all the extras shaved off, or if the Impure World is just a reflection of all the spirit realms superimposed on the same mirror all at the same time, all mixed together and layered on top until they show only one thing. The plane of crabs is just the crab reality. It’s like our world, but only the aspects relevant to crabs. There’s a frog realm, a dog realm, pretty much everything… Probably. Though most don’t have a tangible enough connection with us to visit. To access another plane there needs to be a bridge, anchored on both sides. Normally a human or something that wants to visit, and a denizen of the other place that wants to let them in. Though there could be other, weirder connections, like a tree kami that wants to access the plane of water, and a kami of water that wants to be soaked into a tree. Sometimes weird things like that can happen… There are specific planes. Like, Naoki probably has a plane that he visits when he sleeps, the Naoki realm. Broad planes, like maybe a plane of Konoha that touches all of us… But most planes don’t have denizens that are capable of making intelligent choices, so there are no bridges unless there are weird accidental touches that only happen extremely rarely and on accident. Some people think there’s a plane of Humans too, which touches a lot of other planes because we’re the dominant force in the Impure Land. Our spiritual plane touching others is what probably gives spirit beings like crabs and frogs the ability to think or talk. Most spirits that can think and talk apparently don’t like us much, because we’re considered aggressive at best or power-hungry conquerors at worst… Everything is really interconnected… I think that the rice demon was probably just a rice kami who formed a bridge between itself and a plane like the realm of blood, and through some bizarre union spawned something completely new that was insane and couldn’t cope with its existence. That’s what separates a demon from other types of spirits. Them being broken, confused, and not fitting in anywhere in the rest of reality without destroying everything they touch to make room for themselves to grow… Though the great crab sage told me that while demons are universally bad at the start because they break the natural order merely by existing as new things that shouldn’t be, that’s just what happens when new concepts are born. Like, if the rice demon were left alone for another few hundred years of destroying and killing it would have learned enough about itself to figure out what it was and relax as it became a new concept.”
>>
>>5822464
She pauses for a little bit to catch her breath. You were honestly surprised she knew all of this. She must have been researching it and thinking about it a lot. It’s easy to suppose that she made it her business to find out about because of her connection with crabs. She was blowing your mind a little bit, nobody had ever just broken down reality wholesale like that for you before. Naoki is staring at her like she’s on drugs, and you’re just thinking how bad you’d like to talk to the great crab sage.

“Great crab sage thinks everything that’s alive was at one point the offspring of demons that originally fell from the Pure Land, like the original kami of water fell one day and was confused for a while before it managed to sort itself out. Not that demons are good, because they inherently destroy what they touch. One weird thing is that humans tend to be unique in thinking that our plane isn’t a spiritual plane at all. The crabs seem to think that we’re in just another spirit realm like anywhere else, they called this the realm of connections, and said that the Impure World referred to everything not part of the Pure Land, not just this specific layer. The great crab sage told me that the Pure Land was the only true reality, and that all the rest of us were living in a waking dream poisoned and made imperfect by the confused derangement of our demonic ancestors, because apparently there was nothing but the Pure Land before the demons fell and began breeding, splitting, refining, and spreading, which eventually lead to us and everything else. They eventually stabilized and became new things. When you die, the stuff you’re made out of just gets to separate finally and return to what it was made of to begin with, simple harmonic parts. I’m not sure I agree with him. I doubt it’s simple enough to just ‘describe’ in a way that really makes sense. I don’t think there’s anyone or anything enlightened enough to really understand the world until they’re in the Pure Land.”

“... Masami?” You ask.

“What?”

“I just meant, like, what’s crab world like? Do crabs have little crab parties or something?”

“Yeah, they do!”

>Reaction to my Michael Kirkbride acid trip lore dump brought to you in deliberately confused schizorant format courtesy of Masami. More to come, not a ‘real’ vote, just not holding the post hostage while I go out and do other stuff for a little.
>>
>>5822466
>"So that explains how my connection to my sister and the Pure Land works! Part of me is constantly returning to it's original form, and she is just stuffing it back. So that's why as long it's gradual I won't siffer any changes, like Kami said. And the reason that I can see demons easily is because I have a constantly open bridge to the true realm."
>>
>>5822466
>Masami? That's. . . Aamazing! Where'd you learn all that? How'd you figure it out smarty pants?! And how'd you get to this crab place, and if they bake in the crab realm, is it a crab cake? Or is it a cannible cake? Or is it a crab crab cake?

>General happiness that our friend knows something and then praising the absolute hell out of it like a nerd, because it's incredibly interesting and Masami deserves it.

she's also someone who tends to get sad about her lack of a "definining skill". So really boosting her will require focusing on the stuff she puts effort into, as well as the stuff that comes natural to here. Like a rambling tangent on the nature of reality, when we were asking about sight seeing tours. Friends is also going in my playlist.
>>
>>5822492
She already said how to get to the crab lands, she drowned herself for a month until they rescued her.
But I support praising the hell out of her knowledge.
>>
>>5822464
>Like, if the rice demon were left alone for another few hundred years of destroying and killing it would have learned enough about itself to figure out what it was and relax as it became a new concept.”
Will of Fire bros ... what have we snuffed out?
>>
>>5822506
i know bro he didn't give us a choice
>>
>>5822506
A mass murderer that would have possessed us.
Will of Fire is being nice, not being an idiot.
>>
>>5822466
We should be happy that we got some more insight into how the universe works and stuff as a reaction.

>>5822506
Nothing of value was lost.
And we don't even know if that would've happened. Maybe it would've possessed someone else or become a headache to someone later on. A hundred years is a long time yo.
>>
>>5822506
Probably some kind of carnivorous rice. Or steak rice.
>>
>>5822466
Reminds me of the gnostic world view of Zoroastrianism and manicheanism, that the physical world is a mistake and that the spiritual world is where we are meant to reside, it's cool
>>
>>5822466
>"That's really amazing Masami! Although, don't you think it's odd that the planes seem to correspond to human concepts? Like, did the crab sage ever mention a plane that seemed really at odds with the way we understand the world? Because if not, then maybe all the demonic-origin planes are human conceptualizations and the pure realm of spirit is that which predates human experience itself..."
>>
>>5801547
>It’s warm. Relaxing. Pleasant. You feel a surge of rage as you feel your carefully constructed frigid water discipline evaporating by the millisecond and immediately propel yourself out of this demonic warmth as fast as you possibly can
Hmm

Also, *ahem*, is onsen coed or is it split up? I’d like to know for research purposes.
>>
>>5822506
At best it could have some kind of spirit of battle or a spirit of the land. It was corrupted by blood death and war, presumably by something akin to Masami’s example of a plant thirsting for water and water "wanting" somewhere to flow. Blood is basically just water that carries human baggage after all. Once the rice demon had processed that baggage it would probably have settled to one or possibly both of the two main aspects that defined its link to humanity: the bloody history of the place it sprang from and the people that nurtured it. Considering that it hungered so deeply for death and blood, the latter would probably have been unlikely without direct intervention, like a more skilled priest coming along to seal and enshrine it, with regular offerings potentially speeding things along.

I agree with the "nothing of value was lost" sentiment though, it was actively trying to kill us and would probably have destroyed us if we had taken it in, and even if we had been able to leave it behind without killing it had grown strong enough that it probably would have started visiting misfortune upon the field workers to get its fill.

Honestly, this train of thought reminds me of the fucked up origins of the inukami: its basically a yokai familiar conjured by using black magic to ritually torture a beloved and loyal dog to death, burying it at a crossroads for a steady stream of strangers to unknowingly desecrate its grave by treading over it all the time, and then then collecting the enraged spirit of the poor thing to serve as your own personal godslave. Fucked up shit.
>>
>>5823272
We should look into sealing jutsu training so we could one day have more options than killing it and killing ourselves.

Also it would be pretty cool for someone to finally close the gap only for us to seal up their arms or other body parts like Orochimaru had happen to him.
>>
>>5823281
Otomo would be able to see the reaper without being caught in the jutsu, I bet.
>>
>>5823177
It's coed. It's not some big huge production like what's shown in most anime. It is to a legit hot spring what a pool is to a water park.
You can see an AI slop approximation here >>5801541
>>5823292
You would. You'd be naturally really good at death-related jutsus too. You could use Reaper Death Seal or Edo Tensei, no problem. EASILY, even. At a really high level too, most likely.
Unfortunately, they're so rare they don't even have a category of their own, and most of them are extremely immoral or involve suicide.
>>
>>5823414
>You would. You'd be naturally really good at death-related jutsus too. You could use Reaper Death Seal or Edo Tensei, no problem. EASILY, even. At a really high level too, most likely.
>Unfortunately, they're so rare they don't even have a category of their own, and most of them are extremely immoral or involve suicide.
Hmmm. If Otomo got good enough at summoning techniques (and somehow acquired the necessary knowledge), could he possibly reverse Edo Tensei on a summon?
>>
>>5823422
Developing a jutsu to forcefully send back summons could be extremely helpful. Definitely niche but a life saver when it can get use.

I still think we can lean into learning sealing techniques or things to do with the soul etc. I can't help but feel like we need just a little more of a specialization to lean into.
>>
>>5823414
>most of them are extremely immoral or involve suicide
Imagine how Orochimaru-pilled Otomo could have been if he had consumed the demon
>>
>>5823422
That's not something that's possible through normal jutsu shown in the series. Naruto doesn't really have a lot of "counterspell" type shit. If someone uses a jutsu you more or less just have to cope with it or exploit some flaw in the jutsu's design, you can't usually just unmake jutsu with other jutsu. Unless you're the Sage of the Six Paths or something super insane, but at that point you're so far beyond normal power level shit that you can basically do whatever the hell you want.
>>5823437
Well, if you want advice, I'll tell you this.
Otomo is not a power fantasy character, nor is he the center of the world. You have special capabilities to be sure, but they're niche and aren't something to obsess over because they don't actually benefit you in the vast majority of practical circumstances besides being a strange narrative-focused modifier that could apply in odd ways to any specialty.
Imagine a guy with six fingers on each hand. Okay. Weird, but it happens. Should a guy like that obsess over becoming a concert pianist so he can maximize his six finger blessings? Or should he just live according to his personality like everyone else and not let his 12 fingers rule his decision making? Would having 12 fingers even make him a better piano player than everyone else by default, or is that flawed logic right from inception?
I decided on this particular kekkei genkai (Technically not a kekkei genkai, it's just easier to understand that way.) to give you some special MC stuff to do, but it's not some ultra meta super-buff either. It's flavorful in narrative but pretty subdued in how it actually effects your capabilities. There are definitely things you can do with it that nobody else would be capable of, but just because nobody else can do something doesn't mean it's a worthwhile focus. Like, if I were the only person on the planet who could repair any coffee mug no matter how broken, it might still be retarded to try and make a living on that.
It's wise to at least keep it in mind and think of ways to incorporate it, but it's also not worth being obsessively fixated on.
>>5823488
It would have forcibly made your personality a lot darker and more hostile against your will, and eventually Inoichi would have seen what happened and you'd probably be getting your ass painfully exorcised the hard way by specialists while they berate you for being foolish right now. Still though? Yeah, it would have unlocked some darker paths. Technically (And this isn't advisable.) becoming a missing-nin and going around consuming demons could quickly turn you into an unbeatable super-being at the cost of losing your mind and becoming an evil, demonic, deformed hyper-schizo. Some kind of superpowered wight. I can envision a hypothetical evil campaign where you go around eating demons and try to discover jutsu to edit your brain so you can stave off the inevitable insanity and evil soul cancer.
>>
>>5823514
>becoming a missing-nin
>go around consuming demons
>turn into an unbeatable super-being
>try to discover jutsu to edit your brain so you can stave off the inevitable insanity and evil soul cancer
Compelling villain detected. All we need is some noble reason to pursue strength without end...
>>
>>5823597
>spoiler
I've heard about this villain archetype before.
Besides with as many curveballs and threats this QM seems to like throwing at us I don't doubt something will come up. I mean the tutorial D-Rank assignment had a near permanent mental corruption be offered to us and another intense spirit mindfuck scene.
Also not to mention how we'd have to avoid and betray basically all the higher ups that accepted us into their home if we really wanted to demon absorb efficiently.
>>
Naoki would probably beat us up if we tried to become a rogue nin.
>>
>>5823437
Sealer and anti-summoner is a decent Niche.

Being a generalist who's just great at everything is cool. But really hard to do.

>>5823721
Does he learn the hidden Talk-no-jutsu?
>>
>>5823871
Banishment with a side of exorcism!
>>
>>5823514
In your analogy about the six fingered man you failed to take into account a very distinct difference in our situations:

Having six fingers does not predispose you to having a greater capability to play piano.

We are a child who has spent his entire life unwanted and now we are being told due to our "six fingers" we can do something some high level ninja can't even aspire to and not only that it also seems to come EASY to us. Why would Otomo as the character not want to explore this route and obsess over it so he can become "The only man in the leaf who can see and handle spirits directly" sounds like a sure fire way to become accepted and respected by the people we want to stop hating us, especially after our peek at that black inner rage.

I'm not saying it's the ONLY thing we should be doing, but it's absolutely worth looking into and seeking out information on it so we can not squander a natural ability to do stuff even the Hokage finds impressive.
>>
>>5824022
I think his piano metaphor was flawed. The point QM made is better captured in the coffee mug metaphor- unique access to the spirit world is cool, but lacks much practical value for a ninja. Shinobi are not oft called to purge demons, and direct interaction with the spiritual world outside of summoning contracts is exceedingly rare. Spending too much time investigating the spirit world will leave Otomo with less ability in the "impure" world that humans live and act in- regardless of how specially gifted Otomo might be in spiritual investigation.
>>
File: Racism.png (327 KB, 638x633)
327 KB
327 KB PNG
>>5824022
>>
File: Wendigonigiri.png (1.68 MB, 1024x1024)
1.68 MB
1.68 MB PNG
>>5822506
You stopped these things from existing, they would have become a totally natural part of the food chain at some point. Completely normal like spiders, wolves, or bears. Not fucked up, weird, or stupid at all.

Also sorry about no post today, I'm writing it now, just got sidetracked by stuff.
>>
File: Neuron Activation.jpg (1.36 MB, 3000x1687)
1.36 MB
1.36 MB JPG
>>5822466
>>5822486
>>5822492
>>5822511
>>5822524
>>5822535
“That’s pretty amazing that you know all that. You said you learned it from the great crab sage?” You ask.

“Yeah! He was really nice. Most crabs can’t talk so he wanted someone to rant out for hours.” She explains.

“How’d you even get to the crab realm?”

“Well… Let’s just say it’s a secret technique of the Igarashi family and leave it at that.”

“Still, it really is pretty awesome that you know all that stuff. Did you ever think about how it’s weird that all the planes correspond to human concepts?”

Naoki actually jumps in at that. “I don’t know about these matters, just using logic here, but don’t you think based on what she said that using a human-centric point of view is a little arrogant? Maybe the other spiritual planes aren’t using human concepts, maybe we’re using concepts from other planes that touch ours. And maybe there are other planes we can’t imagine; we just can’t find out about them because they’ve never formed any bridges with ours and never bled into our spiritual space. Could be that there are different, disconnected sub-systems of planes and realms that just happen to have no connections with each other. Maybe there’s a world where everyone is a weird slime creature called a Shit-Ass and the Shit-Ass analog of Otomo is asking Shit-Ass Masami why everything seems to be related to Shit-Ass concepts, and they’ll never figure out what a human even is.”

“I guess, but that kinda bugs me because it makes our lives seem cheaper. Why should I care about anything if Shit-Ass Otomo and I are the same person? I mean, if I died and Shit-Ass Otomo didn’t, it makes me feel like my life was just some stupid joke. What if ‘human’ means ‘Shit-Ass’ in their language? I don’t like the idea that from some alien spirit’s perspective on my existence it’s some kind of dumb joke. I want Shit-Ass Otomo to respect my life.”

Naoki shrugs. “Well, then respect his life in return without insulting him. Damn. By the way, where are we going?”

You stop walking and look around. They were following you apparently. “Well, I’m going to Yuna’s house to check in on Team Yudai. I haven’t seen any of our old classmates in a while and I was starting to miss Katsuro in particular.”

“Yuck!” From Masami. “Screw Katsuro. He’s a walking nutsack and he looks like one too.”

“I’m sure it’d be really funny to watch you say that to him. Which is why I wish he was here.”

“Otomo,-” Naoki cuts off your tangent. “-We’re wandering around randomly.”

Ah. Okay. Going to the Yoshinaga residence. You knew Konoha like the back of your hand, it was… You realize you have no idea where the hell you are. You look around. You’ve definitely been down this street before, you’ve been through here a million times. But you can’t think of how it relates to the overall layout. You walk down a random street.
>>
File: Alzheimers.jpg (281 KB, 1476x738)
281 KB
281 KB JPG
>>5824144
Another place you recognize, but you were surprised by it, like it snuck up on you out of nowhere. That… Was bad. A bead of sweat forms on your temple as you realize that you’re losing your mind. When you ran out of chakra, something bad definitely happened to you. Some part of you, overwritten or lost. Faded into the Pure Land.

“... I guess I’m just a little distracted. I’ll follow you. I’m… Well, you know me, I just space out sometimes…”

“Okay. Easy.” Naoki responds, walking off with confidence. Him and Masami return to their riveting discussion about the nature of the cosmos, Naoki really getting into it now that he’s emboldened by understanding what she was saying, but you can’t follow it anymore. You feel like your mouth is full of ash. You can’t help but look at your hands, as you try and remember which hand you normally used to hold a kunai. Your right hand, obviously? You remember throwing kunai at pears, it was your first memory with Juro-Sensei. You remember it vividly. You wrote right-handed as well… Most people did. If most people wrote with their right hands, it was logical that you most likely did as well, even if you were concerned about your memory. You test it.

Your hand darts down to your kunai pouch, with all the dexterity that you’ve trained for years and years to do it fast and smooth. It felt natural. Normal. It’s what you always did.

Your kunai pouch wasn’t there. It was on the other side. You’re left-handed. You return to the memory with Juro-Sensei. You were left-handed there now, of course… You try to stick your right hand in the nonexistent kunai pouch again. Clumsy now. It felt unnatural even though you just did it.

Oh no.

Oh fuck.



“She said I looked like a walking nutsack?” Katsuro asks between sips of his ginseng tea. “Of course I don’t, she has no idea what she’s talking about. My Masami could never have seen a nutsack before, she’s a pure, naive, and wholesome young lady.”

“I’m not naive! My grandpa is old, so I had to give him baths!”

“I stand corrected, my Masami is a disgusting, contaminated wench who handles old man balls and is never getting married. I apologize.”

She lunges out of her chair to chase him, but he darts away cackling like a lunatic as he sprints out of the barbecue restaurant the six of you assembled in after you picked up Team Yudai from the Yoshinaga dojo. You can’t appreciate the slapstick right now, you’re a little distracted.

Naoki’s eyes are closed meditatively as he eats from his protein bowl, blocking out the chaos around him. Yuzuki is scarfing down strips of grilled pork left and right like they’re the most delicious things on the planet. Only Yuna is really noticing that there’s something wrong with you.

“Are you okay?” She asks, looking a little disturbed. “You’ve hardly touched your fish.”
>>
File: Yuzuki Yoshinaga.png (1.78 MB, 1024x1024)
1.78 MB
1.78 MB PNG
>>5824149
You look at your fish. You loved fish, but for some reason it didn’t appetize you right now. You’ve always liked it grilled, but for some reason it just seemed bland now. You wish you were eating sashimi instead.

“... I’m just a little distracted.” You answer curtly. Change the subject. “Naoki, about that party-”

He exhales in annoyance out of his nose, cutting you off. “I wasn’t planning on inviting any of the girls.”

Yuzuki slams a knife into his wooden hand where it was resting gently on the table. She doesn’t stab it TOO hard, but you sense the air grow cold as he comes as close to shock as he can really get, realizing what she just did. You’re also completely dumbfounded that she just did that. What happened to Yuna’s cute little sister?

“That’s crap. What are you, a sexist?” Yuzuki asks.

Naoki doesn’t answer. His posture remains outwardly calm, but the atmosphere about him becomes test, like a bomb about to explode. You see a familiar reptilian gleam in his eye as he turns to make eye contact with Yuzuki. The look that said ‘I’m an inch away from smashing your skull open’. Yeah, you should head that off.

“I think he was just hoping for a boys night or something, but it's fine if you guys come. Right?” You say, conciliatorily. You wanted the entire class there anyway.

Naoki doesn’t respond to you. His eyes don’t leave Yuzuki’s for a second. “Remove it.” He says, his voice formed from absolute frost. “Now.”

Yuzuki has an evil little grin. “Or what, big guy? You’re going to do something about it? Beat up a little girl like me, right here in this restaurant? You act like you’re so above it all, but you’re too small to do shit about it, aren’t you?”

Holy FUCK.

Naoki’s flesh hand clenches into a fist. He draws in a sharp breath in the split second before he-

Katsuro comes back at that exact moment, slipping on something next to the table. He falls, trying to catch himself on the table edge, but fails, falling onto the floor and accidentally splashing Yuzuki’s tea into her lap while he's at it. She finally withdraws the knife from Naoki’s hand, turning her BACK ON HIM to complain at Katsuro.

Katsuro runs his hand through his hair, laughing it off. “Sorry, sorry! Wasn’t watching where I was going!”

Masami kicks him in the spine while he’s distracted apologizing, knocking him down once more. “Take that! Bastard!”

The entire restaurant was staring at your like you were a bunch of hooligans now. I mean, you were, but still.

Masami is ignorant of the bloodbath that nearly happened, a smug aura about her after dealing Katsuro justice. Yuzuki goes to the bathroom to clean the tea off her clothes. Naoki watches Yuzuki walk away like a hawk, body tense like he has half a mind to run her down and smash her into paste after all, but he slowly turns his attention back to you and Yuna. You and Yuna are probably looking like ghosts right now.
>>
>>5824150
Katsuro sits back down, stealing Yuzuki’s seat, and giving Naoki an elbow nudge. “Your teammate is a real psycho, can you believe she would kick me for NO reason? Violence in exchange for words! Mere words!”

“... Hmm.” Naoki says. Tense.

>Okay, lunch is over, let’s get the hell out of here.
>Let’s talk about that party though.
>That was pretty intense.
>Write in.
>>
>Let's talk about that party though.

Maybe there's uh, an age limit since Yuzuki seems to be going through a little shit phase
>>
We're really getting punished for using water bullet on the bug.
I hope everyone makes a note to never use chakra when low on it, even if it would make things less convoluted or more cool.

>>5824151
>That was pretty intense.
>>
>>5824153
When you first met her, she was around 5 and you were around 8. Now she's 10 and you're 13. (I dubiously rounded up an extra year of age somewhere during the academy to mature you guys a little, to be fair. A subtle inaccuracy to get you guys to the teenaged zone quicker.)
I've been dropping red flags the entire time. She's never been quite right, it just used to be cuter. Now it's not.
>>5824159
I wouldn't look at as a punishment, more like content. It was going to happen eventually.
>>
>>5824151
>"He's got a point, Masami. You should respond by crushing his ego, not his body. It'll give you a chance to work on your wordplay."
>"Anyways, how did your team's first job go? Ours was ok, just had to escort someone and deal with some escaped centipedes. Very venomous."
>>
>>5824171
Well my paranoia about Otomo's personality being replaced (or suffering an ego death) feels justified now.
>>
>>5824151
>>5824175
Support
>>
QM, if we hadn’t told Sarutobi about our blue chakra would they have still had confirmation about Orochimaru working with mother and flattened our house? Would she have always been totally distant even if we made a greater effort towards her?
>>
>>5824151
>>5824175
+1
>>
>>5824150
Support >>5824175 though maybe toss in our own joke, I dunno what exactly.

Though I second excluding Yuzuki of she doesnt give a big fucking apology. That shit was completely out of line.
>>
>>5824171
I mean she keeps talking about wanting to kill the villages enemies. But that wasn't an indication of being a dick, right? And her dad kinda encouraged it so I just sort of put it to the back of my head.

But hey, it's her head if she wants to alienate people. A ninja only goes solo if they are the elite, and she isn't yet. Just a prodigy.
>>
>>5824151
>Let’s talk about that party though.
>"I think after all these attempts at harming each other, we all need to remind ourselves why were know as one of the most class, right? We are all friends! Friends don't turn on each other!"
>>
>>5824175
+1
>>
>>5824269
She would have been a great mom if only you just didn't leave your fucking socks laying around all the time. It's actually all your fault.
Really though, anon. That train of logic is the same kind of mental path women go down when they're getting domestically abused. Maybe there was a way, maybe there wasn't, but at the end of the day... Come on. Sometimes it's not your fault. You're not a god.
A bit personal, but I'll tell you something else because it's relevant. I fucking HATE my father. Cannot stand the piece of shit. I'm done with him. Haven't spoken to him in like 3 years. Some people are just not worth it, bro. I believe that any relationship can be fixed given the right circumstances, but the juice isn't always worth the squeeze. I could spend years coming to terms with that man, appeasing his ego, apologizing for things that weren't my fault, and after years of being a fucking cuck maybe I can gaslight myself into being able to tolerate him. But why the HELL would I waste my time doing all that when I can spend all that emotional energy on someone who actually cares about me instead, and has something to offer me beyond misery? "Always love your family no matter what!" is a retarded line from people who have never experienced abuse, or something bullying narcissists say to give themselves a fake moral high ground when the people they hurt rightfully can't stand them anymore.
I say all that to say, Otomo may be hung up on his mom. That's fine. It makes sense, Otomo's not my self-insert so he might react in ways I wouldn't, maybe he craves her love and attention even against logic and is blind to reality. You can vote for him to feel that way, do write-ins for him to feel that way, and that's all totally fine if that's the story you want to explore. But let me be crystal clear here: Even discounting your soul situation because you don't know the exact details, Harumi is emotionally abusive, neglectful, she treated you like shit, and it's not my authorial intent that Otomo did anything wrong by her to deserve that, ever. No child could POSSIBLY deserve that.
>>
>>5824553
Mhmm. Agreed on every count, I'll just add one point that she's also a fuckin' idiot or unable to determine how the soul transfer works, which if she helped make it just makes her a bigger idiot.

All she had to do was teach us how to use Jutsu then force us to practice until all our chakra was gone and then that'd force our sister into our body by process of drain.

Silly bint. Glad she's getting fucked over by her own ineptitude and ninja special forces.
>>
>>5824930
She's also an idiot by thinking sister would be happy with the resurrection.
Someone that rebelled against kiri's crazy graduation and fought to the death because she didn't want to kill her friends probably would have hated killing her younger brother, much less the fact that the bitch killing yet another child is proof that she learned nothing.
>>
>>5824936
I'm not sure if she ever even believed sis would be happy with the resurrection. It's possible she just wants her back so she can restore her honor and teach sis the 'right way' of doing things.
>>
>>5824930
>>5824936
>>5824948
Well, you have no idea what was going through her mind and your information is woefully incomplete. You can just ask her next time you see you her.
Lol. Lmao, even.
A question: When did it even happen? Can't remember! I guess you must have been distracted or something. Had a hard time focusing, maybe. Funny how that happens.
Working on the post.
>>
>>5825125
What happened?
>>
>>5825125
Petition for a new thread
This one is so big it makes my phone freak out
>>
>>5825129
I'm guessing either the death of our sister or the forbidden soul swapping and child sacrifice Otomo's mom did.
>>
>>5825137
You want it, you got it. I'll find a natural stopping point with next post, and then I'll drop the thread for a few days while I do my bookkeeping because I need some kind of informational repository. I could use some advice on that, you guys want a pastebin or something? That's easy for me to do. Working out of google docs is my normal go-to and would be obviously superior in every way, but I'm just not 100% on using it here because I doubt google docs' security and anonymity. Maybe I'm wrong about that.

Anyway, if I'm stopping for a bit with next post, it's going to be a heftier time-skip post, about a month, probably with opening up to Naoki's party at the start of thread #2.
And if I'm going to do that, it probably won't be done tonight, and I'll need more information about what's happening in your next month of time.
>What kind of party? (Naoki wants to do a bonfire and it's kind of his thing, but he can be influenced.)
>Who's invited and who isn't? (Naoki doesn't want to invite girls, but it's a lost cause. Yuzuki is the only real question mark, but without her there's like an 80% Yuna doesn't show either, fair warning.)
>What kind of D-rank missions are you keen on seeing me describe in a quick little montage? (They're all going to be boring, but they can be funny boring, cute boring, or just bullshit stupid slogs.)
>What kind of training are you planning on doing (I'm not really committed to giving you anything tangible, but good ideas might influence me.)
>Free time? (I can give you a scene of some event you want.)
>>
>>5825189
Let Naoki do his thing, and honestly since it’s his idea we should let him invite who he wants to invite without pushing it.
Missionwise I’d like to see us find a missing pet at least 5 times because it keeps getting out immediately after we get it.
Trainingwise, I was actually considering on focusing on Chakra Adhesion for a bit. it’s an excellent way to increase chakra control, but it also has some undervalued utility to it imo. Work with it and you can stick any part of your body to anything. One “failure” state launches things away by putting too much chakra into it, but I think that could actually be a benefit if intentional, so learning to control the failure state would be good. I imagine you might actually be able to skate across a surface like a puck on an air hockey table if you can get a steady stream of chakra going under your feet, just enough to be forced away from the ground and not stick but not enough to outright blow you away explosively. Chakra skating!
>>
>>5825189
>Bonfire is based
>Girls can come but no Yuzuki unless she apologizes to Naoki, if she resists that we don't push it and just tell her she cant come and walk away
>I like the Pet Idea, that damn Cat just keeps slipping out. Every time it's like it learns our tactics too...
>Play around with some of the team techniques, maybe we try and help Naoki with his Jutsu and he helps us learn to handle ourselves face to face. Blow off some steam after that tense moment (gently of course)
>Free-Time: Let's hunt down a new Ninja-Dogs movie and see if Masami wants to watch it, also maybe the plot can be slightly foreshadowing of Your Favorite Naruto Arc
>>
>>5825189
>Bonfire and chill!
>Everyone is welcome
>Tama is a fucking menace and increasingly more so with each escape! Good for practicing team coordination and tracking though. Otherwise most missions are just somebody needing someone for odd jobs with a minor chance of going off the rails.
>Track down Junpei for help with our tracking and bushcraft; we nearly fumbled that last encounter pretty bad! Also, try not to be too horny around his sister.
>Look into spirit lore on our own time, possibly at the library or by asking around for an expert. We don’t need to follow that skill tree, but if we can literally just stumble into shit others can’t even see, we need to be prepared.
>>
>>5825189
>Party / Girls
If it’s a bonfire Naoki wants, I think that’s fine. I feel like Otomo would be the kind of guy who’d feel guilty if someone got excluded and was on their own while their friends were partying, if he’s able to deduce that Yuna won’t come if Yuzuki can’t then I’d say guys only party (assuming Naoki says no Yuzuki, which looks like he will). I think Naoki specifically mentioned wanting to have one or just guy time like in his manga earlier anyway.
>Missions
With pets, we can find out if Otomo is a dog guy or a cat guy
>Training
I don’t want to overdo it, especially with the Chakra issue, but I would like Otomo to do kunai, writing, etc practice with both of his hands because it might come in handy or try to restore his cold water discipline.
>>
>>5825303
Oh, actually, we will probably spend a lot of time in the woods seeing as we’re konoha nin and our region is very woody so we probably do want to do as
>>5825292
said and get some outdoorsman practice in.
>>
>>5825189
>>5825237
This anon has my sentiments
>>
>>5825292
Support
But Yuzuki has to say sorry
>>
>>5825189
>Enjoy a bonfire
>Yuzuki can come if she apologises for stabbing and then mocking Naoki, otherwise she can hit the road.

>I like the training idea of chakra adhesion here >>5825209 as well as trying to practice with both hands to get ambidexterity. [It can be trained in, it's just a pain in the ass]

>D-ranks: Find a lost pet, do what amounts to delivering ninja papers, picking herbs for an apothecary.

>
>>
>>5825648
last bit got cut off.

I like the idea of looking for Ninja dog films for watching with masami.
Cutest crab girl.
>>
>>5825189
Pastebin seems to work for most threads, I've seen people like google docs more on certain things but I'm not an expert. I've seen a few other websites being used for quests but I can't really vouch for any of them.

>party
Bonefire is good.
>invitation
Let Naoki choose if he likes. No Yuzuki.
>missions
Definitely something like chasing the cat or something funny.
>training
I'm not actually sure what would be best.
>free time
Not sure, but dog movie like the other anon described sounds fun.
>>
File: Yuna Yoshinaga.png (1.62 MB, 1024x1024)
1.62 MB
1.62 MB PNG
>>5824151
>>5824159
>>5824175
>>5824197
>>5824298
>>5824417
By nature you’re not very confrontational, but while Yuzuki is gone you feel like it’s necessary to broach that subject. With Yuna, since handling it all is most likely going to amount to her diplomacy skills and not yours.

“As I was trying to say, Naoki is setting up some kind of party. After all that, it seems like there’s no real way she can be invited and have it work out. That was pretty intense and something bad is going to happen if she habitually stirs more shit. Naoki here is pretty patient but he can’t just be taunted like that. I’d be mad too if she destroyed a figurine I spent days on. She’s going to ruin it if she does that again.” You explain.

Naoki isn’t shy either, saying “I’m only going to say this once. I can’t tolerate stuff like that. If it happens again, there will be consequences.”

“I’ll talk to her, I just think she’s not fitting in like the rest of us. Skipping years must have been hard on her socially, I think she only really knows how to interact through aggression? It’s like her love language, she doesn’t know anything other than training in the dojo, she’s not-” Yuna has to bite her tongue as Yuzuki starts walking back out.

“You guys should. For the record, girls need to be allowed or I revolt.” Katsuro adds, winking at Yuna. She just rolls her eyes at him good-naturedly. They must have come to some kind of understanding recently, which made sense since they were teammates. You were definitely closer to Naoki and Masami now. Team Nakagawa rises to make their exit. You toss some money down to cover everything.

“What? Girls allowed to what? A Naoki thing? Naoki, were you seriously planning something without inviting me? That’s a real dick move!” Masami says as your team exits the establishment.

Naoki gets flustered, a very rare experience. “It’s not- I didn’t- Look, all I wanted was some fun without hormones! A good clean time, no flirting, no sex tension, just men building a rapport! If we’re going to be drinking I don’t want there to be some kind of-”

“What, and me being there adds fucking sex tension? You think I’m a succubus or something? Maybe you boys should just learn to be normal and not let your cocks control your minds, then maybe you wouldn’t be backstabbing your teammates.”

“Fine, you can come Masami, you’re not the one I was worried about anyway. Honestly I just didn’t want Katsuro being a gremlin and I didn’t want Yuzuki coming either because she sucks. That being said, males should be able to have some man time and girls should be able to have girl time, don’t you want to be able to hang out with women and talk about, I don’t know, fashion or gossip or something without us getting in the way? Even I want to be able to talk about certain stuff without being under a lens.”
>>
>>5828754
“What, scared of cooties or something? Dumb asshole!”

You allow your mind to drift off as Naoki digs a grave trying to explain that he just doesn’t want girl-aura tainting his experience. You get what he wanted: five guys, hanging out, a quiet experience, building bonds, talking about romance, letting their guards down, yada yada. But if girls were going to be there Katsuro was going to be a perv, and Kami-Sama only knows who has what brewing in their skulls as far as dating goes. It seemed pretty clear that there was so-called “sex tension” brewing up between you and Masami, even if you were deliberately trying to ignore it. You weren’t a moron. What about everyone else? You couldn’t be the only one with a functioning pair of balls, everyone else probably had little secret affections in mind. That’s probably what Naoki meant to avoid, or at the very least he was curious about talking about that kind of stuff openly in a manly gaggle, and now he can’t.

Not to mention Yuzuki and the fact that she would for sure start some personality conflict. Daigo could be a dick, but for him it was mainly just peacocking, and he had boundaries. He’s a bit abrasive and quick to talk shit, but he hasn’t been a total line-stepper since he was a little boy and he wasn’t actually trying to create legitimate problems. Masami was also a bit prickly, but for her you’ve learned that she was mostly just a bit impish and being slightly crude or mean was what she thought fun and friendly banter was supposed to sound like. There weren’t fangs behind her words because she wasn’t the type to actually try and hurt someone’s feelings. Yuzuki was a different beast. You hadn’t interacted with her much since she was little, but you were aware that the older she got the more she was chomping at the bit like a restrained animal. She was just hardcore aggressive and always spoiling to start shit.

Some of this was out of your hands though. You imagine not inviting her, but a million hypotheticals about how that might wind up being even worse play through your head, like her showing up anyway and immediately forcing a confrontation about it. Luckily the party wasn’t going to happen for a good bit because your teams would almost certainly have a hard time finding a day that works. Especially considering it would need to be somewhat sneaky since Naoki was bringing booze.



It’s about four weeks before anything really comes of the party anyway. You spend your time doing D-rank missions with Hotaru. 2 or 3 missions a week, 2 or 3 days of training a week. Hotaru was a bit fickle with her schedule, so there wasn’t a stable structure to it. Oftentimes it felt like an arbitrary proclamation over her morning coffee based on no real criteria that you could perceive.
>>
File: Cat.png (488 KB, 1200x900)
488 KB
488 KB PNG
>>5828755
The vast, vast majority of your missions are pretty uninteresting: Follow my wife to see if she’s cheating on me. Go find my cat, Tama. Hand out fliers for my business. Go find my cat, Tama. I need you to help me weed my garden and remove insects. Go find my cat, Tama.

You had half a mind to kill Tama at this point. He was one dumb piece of shit. His owner didn’t believe in trapping him like a prisoner when cat’s were apparently supposed to be free animals with adventurous hearts, so Tama would just wander into the village and get into ridiculous situations. You’d had three encounters with him so far.

The first was scouring the village for him only to realize that he was at home the whole time, having accidentally been locked in a cabinet. Apparently he decided he would just die because he didn’t even bother mewing and just silently accepted his doom. You didn’t even succeed in the mission because his owner found him on her own after sending you out into town for four hours to waste your time. The most annoying part was that Naoki asked if he could search the house and the woman said no because ‘obviously she had already checked’.

The second was when Tama had apparently jumped into the back of some random trader’s cart and been carried out of the village. It was only pure luck that someone had recognized the cat from a photograph and informed you that he was last seen rummaging in said cart, and your time managed to run the cart down and save Tama’s stupid ass from the woods in the middle of nowhere to the south.

The third time was more normal. Tama had simply managed to phase through some bars and end up in the sewer system. This time you managed to hunt him down pretty quick with your Sensing Water Sphere, thankfully. Though getting into the sewer drains turned out to be a major hassle because it turns out that they’re actually fairly high security to prevent enemy ninja from creeping around without being in the open. That hadn’t stopped Tama though, he seemed to not be affected by physical barriers or protective jutsus of any kind.

Masami suggests that the next time you get a Tama mission the cat should just have an ‘accident’ so you can rid yourself of him once and for all. You almost want to agree, but his owner was wealthy and apparently she had long been a stable patron of genin and their income. Some teams had been known to literally make a living on finding that cat. He wasn’t the first Tama either, he had been known to go missing or get himself killed, so the lady would just find an equally stupid cat to replace him after a month or so of grieving.

What a world.
>>
File: Woods.jpg (447 KB, 1550x1158)
447 KB
447 KB JPG
>>5828758
You spend a lot of time training with Junpei and his sister, Junko. Your failure to find the Mrs. Sato in the woods made you want to get better at survivalism in general; you had realized that you were an urban creature. You were a little bit better at living off the grid than average due to your house’s lack of amenities as a child, but that wasn’t a substitute for actual wilderness lore.

Learn you did! You wouldn’t go as far as to say you’ve become some kind of specialist, but every weekend you spend at least a few hours wandering around the forest outside the village walls with Junpei and Junko. Eventually it’s not some kind of impossible Hail Mary to do basic stuff like track someone or accomplish basic stealth.

Junko in particular was nice to spend time with, despite the fact that she had a really weird lack of physical boundaries. When she’s showing you some advanced shurikenjutsu techniques, she has a real bad habit of always pressing her whole body against yours as her hands drift along your body, correcting your posture and making sure you’re moving right. It made it really hard to focus. Real hard. She spoke quietly too, maintaining her habit of whispering in your ear. She actually has an explanation for that: She had breathed in a bunch of poison gas once when she was ambushed by an enemy ninja. She survived, but she had some laryngeal nerve damage. That’s why she became extremely concerned with stealth.

(With a note of mild disappointment.) You realize that she’s like that with Masami and Naoki too, though Masami abjectly refuses to train with her, for reasons. She just really hated Junko.

You let Junpei know that there’s a party happening soon, organized by Naoki. He agrees to come.



Masami is all excited about seeing True Ninken II: Raiton Boogaloo. Out in theaters now.

You ask Naoki if he wants to go see it with the two of you, but he gives you a prolonged stare full of abject disappointment as his only answer. You take that as a no. It was just you and Masami.

For some reason she straightened her hair and wears a trendy outfit bought just for the occasion, which was utterly bizarre. It was a kids movie about animated ninja dogs, not some kind of formal function where she had anyone to impress. She asks you what you think of her new look and then gets irrationally pissed off when you point out that it seemed a little extra for a dog movie, but sometimes Masami’s moods weren't comprehensible. You wish you could read minds like Inoichi could. She did look a lot prettier than she normally did… She usually dressed a bit frumpy so it was easy for you to forget that. Despite being a bit on the spindly side, she had soft shoulders, a lithe figure and a thin waist that made her hips - Better stop that train of thought and stop staring, she’d slit your throat or something.
>>
>>5828759
The movie goes well, but something was clearly wrong with Masami the whole time. She had probably never been to a movie with a friend before so it was making her nervous. You had never been in a theater before, period, so the protocol of what you were supposed to act like is mostly lost on you. You decide to just quietly watch the movie in a respectful and subdued manner and try not to let her weird attitude about it get to you.

It was alright. Honestly, the only reason you liked the movie the first time was because Masami’s mannerisms while watching it were cute and amusing to you. This time you’re the one who keeps checking her face to see if she’s enjoying it, but that just winds up with the two of you making a lot of weird eye contact while she fidgets. She was kind of… distracting. You resolve to just focus on the dogs.

The plot was about the ninja dogs going through Chunin exams in the dog village of Koengakure (The Village Hidden in the Park.), a ninja village full of dogs and puppies. Cat ninja also take part in the exams and use devious methods to sabotage the whole thing, culminating with the cats trying to assassinate the Inukage and the core group of ninja dogs needing to band together to fight off various threats that were built up and foreshadowed during the Chunin exams arc. All in all the plot was dumb and didn’t really make any sense. Why did the cats try to assassinate the Inukage, again? Apparently they were just dicks and did it out of spite. A bit illogical, why would someone go through all of that trouble just to be spiteful? There weren’t any people who were actually just like that. You thought the movie was kind of stupid and for kids, but… It occurs to you that most of the people in the theater were young, but only slightly younger than yourself. It was more of an age 6-12 kind of experience.

You suppose you were enjoying it, but from the perspective of some kind of art critic trying to appreciate the cinematography and artistry of it. You weren’t really invested in the plot and were having trouble getting genuinely immersed. Maybe ‘ninja’ was just a more mature demographic? Ironic, considering the theme of the movie. It also occurs to you that despite Konoha being a ninja village the vast majority of people living here and in the theater in particular were just normal villagers, some of whom were looking at you like a superhero because you’re just dressed in your normal gear, headband included. It made you a little uncomfortable realizing how impossible it was for you to even relate to them. You realize you saw non-ninja as a different species, these bizarre people with bizarre lives that you had a hard time grasping for fundamental empathy with.
>>
File: Katsuro Kanemaru.png (1.37 MB, 1024x1024)
1.37 MB
1.37 MB PNG
>>5828760
Did that make you some kind of bigot? A supremacist? Maybe not, but… You just didn’t have anything in common with them. It’s hard to think about anything else.

Eventually you and Masami are back at the inn. You sit down on a couch in the common area. She invades your personal space by sitting next to you, which was odd considering the room was pretty big and she normally didn’t do that.

“Um… Otomo?”

“Yes?” You say, very aware of her nice smell and how close she was to you right now.

She scoots even CLOSER to you. Your brain falters a bit when you feel her thigh against yours. You desperately remember something Masami once said about how boys should be normal and not let their cocks control their minds. You suppress it.

“Did you… Did you have a good time?” She asks, looking up at you a bit nervously.

“Honestly I was lukewarm on it, I was kind of distracted and the plot was-”

“WELL, YOU’RE JUST A DUMB PIECE OF SHIT, AREN’T YOU?!”

And she storms off in a massive huff. What the fuck was that about? All in all it was probably a good thing though, her… her was starting to get to you. You were looking forward to a nice frigid shower to drive the impure thoughts from your skull and enhance your discipline. If she thought you were a piece of shit now, imagine how pissed she would be if you knew you were almost at the point of repeating sutras in your mind to prevent you from wondering how it would feel to gently wrap your arms around her waist and hold her softly as you looked into each other’s eyes all night. You were a real sick fuck. You run a hand through your hair and let out a long, steadying breath. Holy hell you needed a cold shower, stat. After that you might be able to think again and could figure out how to apologize for whatever you had accidentally done.



Katsuro jolts awake in the middle of the night, a feeling of nightmarish disappointment wraps him like a sheet. Somewhere, somehow, someone could have scored tonight and completely fucking failed. He could feel it in his gut. His BONES.

He wipes some sweat from his brow and rolls over, groaning in agony as he tries to get back to sleep.

Eventually he falls into slumber. Fitfully, he mutters in his sleep: “... Go to her room, fucktard… Knock on her door…”
>>
>>5828761
You wake up in the morning feeling refreshed and ready to train! Masami is all sluggish and depressed, like she had a bad sleep or something. Probably too wired with ninja dog related excitement to relax. At first she seems like she’s avoiding you, but considering that’s completely impossible she copes and gets over it. You’d have to carve her another figurine or something. Maybe a ninja dog, smart money was on her being disappointed you didn’t enjoy the movie as much as she did.

Regardless, you had today off, and Naoki’s party was tonight. Apparently he opened it up to inviting anyone you wanted, even outside of your little group. Since you didn’t know anybody, that wasn’t relevant to you. But you might meet some new faces.

>How do you guys prepare for the party? Just gonna show up all casual? Any plans?
>Since this is the final post of this thread, feel free to talk about whatever you want until it dies. I’m really interested in your opinions and questions. Shitpost too, if you want.
>>
>>5828763
>>How do you guys prepare for the party? Just gonna show up all casual? Any plans?
Sharpish Casual. Uh, wash before you go, brush teeth, fix hair, deoderant, and maybe bring a food item? Maybe some noodles? from that one girls family noodlery?
>>
>>5828761
This also caused me physical and mental trauma.
>>
>>5828802
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DHzjgNoRmjg
>>
File: Wojack.jpg (109 KB, 640x563)
109 KB
109 KB JPG
>>5828815
>>
>>5828798
>supporting
Finally it begins
>>
>>5828761
I love Katsuro
>>5828763
Have we ever been to a party? I imagine that we haven’t. I’d say ask for advice from Masami but she seems kind of down due to that movie, so best not to bother her. We should bring something for the fire kami, I don’t know what they’d want, and maybe a burns/first aid kit
>>
>>5828763
So how long before our ponderous nature realizes how bad we fumbled?

I can't be too mad, I was even denser in HS
>>
>>5828763
Everything >>5828798, but adding
>Leave the headband behind you fool, it's a party not a mission!

>>5828759
>>5828760
>>5828761
God, I bet even Izumi was cringing at this in the afterlife.
Also lmaoing at Masami.
>"Men shouldn't think with their dicks!"
>Also Masami: "Wtf why won't Otomo make any moves!"
>>
>>5828763
>Show up casual, cleaned and with our hair combed.

We can bring a drink I guess. None alcoholic.

Also. . I thought about the sort of confession Otomo would make if he ever got his act in gear. And I imagine it would not be terribly romantic, but something like.

"Hey, Masami so uh, Nak' said. . Uh. . That you and me uh. . . So I know I'm disgusting and I hope you dont hate me for saying this but. . I'd like to die for you."

Then feel validated by the freak out that that utter clusterfuck of a date request wouls get him.

Future note for dates though, do what she likes.we kinda seem to enjoy being a critic.
>>
>>5829486
>I'd like to die for you
Peak. Write that line down, we'll need it later
>>
>>5828798
>>5829057
Support
>>
>>5828761
My love for Masami and her sudden, intense moments of autistic spergrage is immense.
Thank god she's a weakling, if she was Naoki tier she'd hemorrhage all of our organs with an embarassed punch to the gut.
>>
>>5829607
>Weak
I think she’s stronger than us. We’re the weakest in our class.
>>
>>5829868
We're just defensemaxxing bro, sh-shut the fuck up, nobody in our class has more stamina than us, fr fr
>>
>>5829607
>Trains with crabs during timeskip
>Gets yoked like a coconut crab
>Just grabs Otomo by the head and drags him to her room
>Otomo only survived thanks to his insane stamina
>>
>>5829903
>>5828915
Hey, think about the further implications. Katsuro isn't constantly wracked in agony and distress, so his abilitiy is either incredibly specific trigger-wise or it is a throwaway joke, don't think so hard OR the world doesn't have that many fuck ups in romance. We're special!

a decent first thread though

>Krav GR
I think capitcha wants us to learn krav Maga.

>>5830128
Be cute if she remembered how we started this friendship.
"I wanna be friends. How do we do that"
>>
Whenever you start the new thread can you also throw a message in the QTG, Blue? Wanna make sure I don't miss it somehow when it comes back.
>>
Caught up too late to join (did enjoy everything that happened though), but just wanted to remind you to archive the thread https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/requestqstinterface.html?
>>
>>5830982
Was already done
https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/2023/5785555/



[Advertise on 4chan]

Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.